- Pages 760-771:
- Without wasting any time, TJ decided to start off the continuation of their battle with a heavy hitting attack.
“Shattered Berg!” He shouted as he summoned the iceberg and shattered it.
“A fifth skill, hm?” Reina asked.
Despite the spell being launched at her, she showed no fear, nor concern for the danger it posed. Holding her ground, the onslaught crashed upon her but within the cloud of dust it kicked up, the sound of a sword cutting drew TJ's attention. As the mist began to descend, from within it and the cloud of dust Reina emerged unscathed, cleaning the thin coating of ice on her katana with a single swing.
She was without a doubt, strong. TJ would need to search the depths of his memories to bring out something capable of breaking through that strength and composure.
TJ began to strum his guitar and all around the two, the earth cracked and plants began to arise from the holes.
“Bullet Vertex!”
The bulbs of the plants closed before they all began to spit a stream of seeds at the Samurai. At the sound she immediately broke out into a sprint, dashing, dodging and leaping through the air to avoid the onslaught of seeds that were launched at her. When she touched down she dashed toward TJ and he eyed her suspiciously. Using two of the plants between them, he created another crossfire of seeds and she leapt over it, drawing a circle with her katana.
“Waning Slash!” She shouted as she touched down.
She brought the blade down and a crescent-shaped projectile was launched toward the Abellan. Noticing the approaching attack, he dodged to the side and managed to get to his knees almost immediately. The plants stopped firing since he stopped playing and he'd need to start up again to hold her off. Though all things considered, they would not hold her back for long.
As he rose to his feet, he noticed her holding her katana upright before her.
“Waxing Slash!”
With a single horizontal swing, all of the plants surrounding her were bisected. The blow even struck TJ's guitar, nearly staggering him despite the immense distance between them.
He could throw everything he had at her, but if she just cut them down he wouldn't be able to stop her. However, if he could bind her it would be entirely his advantage.
“Hall of Briars!”
As TJ began to strum his guitar once more, the earth cracked and briars shot towards Reina without mercy. They come from every which way and with some trepidation, she managed to elude the first strike by performing a slide underneath some.
“I won't make it that easy for you!”
Those that had collided and tangled split apart into several more branches, continuing to extend and pursue her, eventually boxing her in. She cut a swath through and without a moment's hesitation broke through before finding more converging on where she was going to go. With a chuckle she fell back before finding that the briars surged past and surrounded her. Two sets fell upon her from above and she cut them down before cutting down two others that threatened to pierce her flanks.
With Reina surrounded on all sides, she would be at the mercy of the briars. So long as TJ had an origin point, he could call out more sets from any branch to continue the onslaught. With that thought in mind, he brought out several tendrils and attempted to strike from all directions.
“Mm...I really didn't want to have to use it on them but you really aren't giving me a choice here.” Reina said as she sheathed her blade and took a crouching stance. “Winter Unbound!”
In a movement too fast to follow Reina simply sheathed her blade as if she had already drawn it. TJ squinted suspiciously while in spite of his playing, the briars did not respond. Almost instantly, he watched as every single branch was enveloped in a coating of ice and shattered to pieces, decimating the spell.
“When you get serious, your ranged attacks can be quite dangerous, huh? A mastery of Earth, of Water and other elements. It's honestly incredible! “ Reina said, grinning from ear-to-ear. “But we're just getting started, TJ! You'll show me more, won't you?”
She turned to face him and as she did, she took a stance matching the one from before.
The first time he had seen it was indeed in Lemanin, but she was out of range to hit him with Backdraft. Should he cast a spell? Or defend?
“If I let things carry on like this you'll keep me on the ropes. That's no good,” she laughed. “Let's shake things up, shall we? This time, I won't let you escape.”
She had been allocating mana since she took up the stance, but when she seemed to have expended it all at once.
“Transience in motion!”
The Bard kept his eyes trained on her but she didn't move from where she stood, nor did she draw her weapon. The stance was in play but he hadn't the foggiest as to what it did. Then, he noticed it. Hundreds of tiny pink flower petals rained down from the sky all around her, turning to motes of light upon touching the ground.
If that was all, then he could use the opportunity to strike while she waited for her stance to activate.
He rose to his full height and prepared to cast another spell, but as he did so one of the flower petals brushed against his scrunchie.
“There!”
Reina slashed and sheathed her blade once more and the moment she did, TJ's scrunchie fell to the ground and his hair fell into his face.
As he brushed his hair from his eyes, he gazed at the approaching spring storm and smiled wryly.
If one of those touched him, Reina would cut him from an incredible distance. If she could strike every time they made contact, he would be cut down without her needing to move a muscle.
“Mrgh...” he muttered as he moved his headband to get his hair out of his eyes.
It was convenient he had that on him already but the situation at hand was still bad, nonetheless.
So long as the stance is in effect, it seems like she has to stay grounded. This might be my best chance to get in with some hard-hitting, close-range spells.
“Ice Shield!”
With a strum of his guitar that transitioned into a finger pointing skyward, an icy mist surrounded his body. He charged forward, bobbing and weaving, avoiding all that he could see. He glimpsed a shift in Reina's stance and almost immediately felt his leg getting cut.
“Gh!”
His sprint fumbled slightly but he continued his pursuit. Time and again, he barely glimpsed her drawing her blade but he felt every strike. His arms, legs and even face received cuts as he closed the gap. As he neared, he removed his guitar and placed it over his shoulder as he readied his next spell.
“Rampart!”
As he began his descent he saw her draw her weapon and place one hand to the blade.
“Unbreakable Spirit!”
The moment their weapons clashed, a flame-like energy was created from their clash, flying backwards and surrounding the samurai. While this happened, her weapon's blade began to glow, releasing a chirping sound. Over the following seconds she seemed to gain strength, forcing TJ back before pushing him through the air. A bit startled at first, he regained his composure and brought the weapon down, causing the earth to rise in massive spikes.
As they came nearer to her, she jumped towards one of the rising spikes and was launched into the air by it. Glimpsing skyward only to find himself briefly blinded by the sun's glare, he found Reina descending upon him with a spinning slash. Arming his guitar and casting with a strum, he retreated backwards.
“Stolid Effigy!”
His body became briefly transparent as it slid across the ground and away from an exact ice sculpture replica of himself.
“...Hm?” Reina asked as she brought her blade down and sliced the effigy across the torso.
Almost instantly, it exploded outwards and her entire body was encased in ice. When the mist settled, TJ glimpsed her body mid-movement, as it fell to the ground. He let out a huff as he grinned while Alessa whistled.
“Now's my chance. I'll blow her away in one fell swoop.”
He raised a hand skyward before he began to rapidly strum his guitar. As he did so, hundreds of tiny green lights began to arise from the ground and surrounded the two. With a final, single strum they all turned red and ignited.
“March of the Fireflies!”
He outstretched a hand and they all converged on Reina, exploding one after the next in an incredible show of force. TJ watched silently, breathing quietly and waiting to see what the result of the spell was. He heard the sound of footsteps as Reina stepped out of the cloud of dust wiping her face with her hand.
“You sure got me good there, TJ. Your powers really are something else,” she laughed.
He squinted suspiciously at her.
“How did you...?” He asked.
“Walk out of that? Well, I'm a defense-oriented class, you know!”
He knit his brows somewhat put off by the statement.
He would need a lot more firepower if he was going to get through her.
“Here I come, TJ!” Reina said as she used Slipstream once more.
Glimpsing the gust of wind approaching, he jumped through the air, his body turning fully before touching down with some semblance of grace. As he placed his hands to his guitar ready to play, he saw as she touched down, swinging. Without missing a beat, she turned to face him and he outstretched a hand.
“Hailstone!”
He fired a series of icicles as he started a quick retreat. Reina noticed that she was much too close to fend off the blows and raised her blade, successfully cutting some of them down, while some icicles got through. Despite enduring the blows, she started for him anew with the same dogged determination.
“Ice F-”
Before TJ could cast Reina raised her uchigatana from a running stance into an attacking stance and lunged at him with a slash.
“First Canto!”
She brought her blade down and TJ narrowly dodged to the side. She came again with a second swing and TJ somersaulted backwards only to find her leaping after him. He raised his guitar and parried the blow, but for the short period the two clashed he heard the blade chirping and noted the glow grew brighter. Barely managing to break free of her without losing ground, she pursued him with a rising slash. He leapt back away from her as her body twisted, spinning in a circle and creating an air current that pulled him in. In a desperate bid to escape her pull and retaliate, he spread his wings and leapt into the air, then back flipped once to gain greater altitude. As his body turned he noted Reina leaping into the air, her continuous spin forming a rising flurry.
“Heartless!”
TJ outstretched a hand and a magic circle formed, a massive chunk of ice emerging from it slowly before quickly descending upon Reina as she too, descended. She raised her head and placed her blade in its sheath as she awaited the strike. At a moment's notice, she drew the blade and sliced the chunk of ice in two as TJ touched down upon it. He placed one hand to the other as an icy current and a small spherical object formed before the two.
“Sobriety Anchor!”
He fired it off and it crashed into the ground behind Reina before forming into a levitating crystalline object. As the two sides of Heartless fell away from her and TJ with them, he jumped from the falling piece and back flipped away, touching down as Reina turned to pursue him. The crystal he created unleashed an icy gust in her direction, coating the back of her kimono in a thin layer of ice.
“Heek!” She shrieked, shuddering from head to toe.
“There's more where that came from!”
He placed a hand to the fallen chunk of ice from Heartless and it shattered, sending icicles soaring into the sky. Reina's movement was hindered by Sobriety Anchor but she sheathed her blade as if to use another movement technique. In response, TJ outstretched a hand.
“Flashfreeze!”
Both from the front and back, waves of icy winds washed over her and limited her movement. Her body trembled at the attacks and she failed to complete her movement, yet still she smiled.
“That was good, TJ!”
The icicles from Heartless fell upon her and as she fended them off, TJ strummed his guitar.
“Lion's Den!”
Despite having casted the spell, he only performed the first phase of it. An icy wind began to kick up all around Reina, eventually forming a dome. Just as she finished with the final shards of ice, she found herself surrounded in a storm of snow that she could not see out of, and he could not see in. When the storm reached its apex, it came to a halt and cleared away, revealing a series of levitating icy mirrors.
“Torus! Ricochet!”
Using the combination Kooh had taught him, TJ began to fire icicles into the dome surrounding Reina, causing them to ricochet from one mirror to the next and from the ground until they would find their target. After firing a series of icicles into the dome TJ took a deep breath. With a hand raised skyward, he brought it down for one powerful strum and all of the mirrors shattered, leaving only icy spears.
“Winter's Nest!”
He began to rapidly strum his guitar and they all launched towards the center where Reina was located. When the last of them was launched, he let his hands come to a rest as he exhaled, staring into the cloud of mist created by the shattered icicles.
He did feel that it was a bit much, but he trusted Reina's words about the effect of Exhaust and to some degree, experienced it himself. That aside, he had very rarely, if ever, fought a defense-oriented class. Having been in Velvet's body on multiple occasions, he was well aware of how incredible their defense was. However in this case, he did not know Reina's capabilities as she was a completely separate class. What she could withstand as a different person from Velvet was even further beyond his understanding.
The sound of the remaining icicles shattering signalled the spell's effect time wearing off. Upon hearing it, TJ placed his hands to his guitar, ready to play again if she had withstood the attack. As the mist cleared, he glimpsed Reina standing tall, her uchigatana raised before her with a hand to the weapon's spine. A crimson energy was emitted from her entire body, ascending skyward and dissipating as it moved further away from her. She lowered her weapon as she exhaled and turned to face him.
“I'm familiar with the spells, but I didn't think you would use them in conjunction like that, TJ. I really didn't want to have to use that ability so early into the fight but I definitely would've lost otherwise.”
She scratched her cheek sheepishly.
“But that experience allowed me to glean quite a bit of information. In truth, I think it's given me the tools I need to win this battle.”
“TJ!” Alessa shouted waving. “Rei-Rei isn't just blowing smoke up your bum, okay? If you wanna win, you gotta do it quickly!”
“Les, your word choice is terrible! Also if you give him tips like that he'll read me like a book!”
The Samurai angrily waved her fists at her companion.
Even with the two getting into their antics, the weight of the battle still held its grip on him. Going by her words, what she used to withstand his attack seemed to have been costly in some way. However, under the current circumstances his chances of victory began to seem more slim with every passing moment. How could he turn the tides of the battle?
“Let's get back into it, TJ!” Reina said as she took her battle stance and charged forward.
He would need something she wouldn't expect.
“Checkmate!”
He raised his hand and began to strum in wide intervals, creating a series of glowing spaces on the surrounding area before him as Reina approached. Taking notice of this, she brought her sprint to a halt within one of the squares. In between his strums, there was a small interval where the spell would be inactive. Those few seconds, she would lunge forward from one space to the next, closing the gap between the two.
Trying to freeze her was the ideal tactic, but under the circumstances, it wouldn't likely work on her again. However, in regular melee combat she would have a complete advantage over him. Without the Chaos Frequency, he could neither control movement nor take on Reina in head-to-head combat. It was time for a change of strategy. Before the next cast of Checkmate wore off, he crouched down and slammed a fist into the ground.
“Elemental Dominion!”
As he raised his head he saw the effect of the spell spreading outward, coating the ground in a blanket of ice. Before it reached her, Reina jumped and armed her blade, ready to cut down the Abellan. Before she could make contact, he raised a portion of the ground with enough velocity to launch himself a short distance away from her and avoid the strike. As he skated away from her, she touched down and slid up the raised space before leaping off of it and skating towards him.
“H-huh?!”
“TJ, I'd lived in the Tundra for most of my teenage years! Skating was something we did quite a bit, y'know!” She laughed as she approached.
He found it somewhat incredible she could laugh like that as she was preparing to cut him down, but in this situation it seemed he was prey and she knew it all too well.
As he skated backwards, he casted Ice Fear once more to create a labyrinth of icicles but she simply used them as stepping stones to get closer to him. Nearing the end of the range of Elemental Dominion, he skated into a circle before transitioning into a spell.
“Hailstorm!”
With both arms out, his body turned and hailstones rained down around them, bombarding Reina as she approached. She raised her arms to guard her face and continued to move forward, the onslaught of hail not deterring her in the slightest.
He had to hand it to her, her willingness to throw herself into danger was almost admirable...and oddly familiar.
His reverie came to a swift halt as Reina finally got close enough to slash him. As a last resort, he raised his guitar to block the blow and was caught up in her momentum, sliding backwards as she attempted to break through his guard. She forced him back, increasing his momentum and slowing her own before she started her pursuit anew.
“Icy Wind!”
Outstretching a hand, he unleashed the icy gust directly into Reina's face and pushed himself further away, eventually sliding from Elemental Dominion's radius and back onto the grass. Reina shook the icicles free from her hair and furrowed her brows.
“That was kinda mean.” She said, frowning.
Her demeanour in the situation was rather disarming and he wasn't sure how to respond.
“Hey dumbass, quit gawking and move your feet. That idiot gave away how you can get the advantage so use it,” Su told him.
“Did I?” Reina asked.
She had recovered from his last spell and was still running at him as if it was the most natural thing in the world. In response, he turned and ran in the opposite direction.
“And that is?!” The Bard asked between breaths.
“Ugh worthless. Fight on the beach! Your footing is shit, but you can mess up hers too!”
“T-that's so sneaky,” Reina cried.
TJ glanced towards the beach and made a beeline for it.
“You two really know how to make my life hard! But I'll still win this fairly! Just you wait!”
TJ scrambled on to the beach and ran a few feet away from where the tides would reach before turning to follow the approach of his adversary. Taking a few steps into the sand, Reina's sprint slowed down to a cautious walk as she furrowed her brows and frowned.
“Mmngh...this, this I don't like.” She groaned as she awkwardly approached.
His chance to turn the tides had come. It was time to make use of it. He raised a hand skyward and a green light formed in the palm of it.
“Botanist's Marker!”
He clenched his fist and green jets of light swirled around him and into the ground where ethereal flowers and grass bloomed before fading away in motes of light. Following this, he brought the fist down and pointed it forward, opening his palm again.
“Nature's Hold!”
The earth trembled and roots burst out of the ground and circled around Reina. As they attempted to wrap around her torso she jumped and sliced both causing them to fall to the ground limply. When she touched down, her left foot slipped and she fell backwards. She gasped as she stumbled and TJ took the opportunity to call forth more roots. Two wrapped around her feet and immobilized her while two more grabbed her arms.
“Now's my chance!”
He began to strum his guitar and the iceberg rapidly took form.
“Shattered Berg!”
At his command and with a wave of his hand it shattered to pieces and launched the shards towards Reina.
His previous experiences with her had taught him that throwing a couple spells at her would not suffice. If he had the chance to pin her down he would need to strike with all that he's got. He had picked up a new spell from Su recently and it'd fit perfectly in time with the rest he had used.
Outstretching both hands before crossing them over, he casted his next spell.
“Crossfire!”
From the ground, razor sharp shards of stone were launched and threatened to converge on Reina.
“Barrier Break,” her voice rang out amidst the chaos.
For a moment he saw an expanding grid-like sphere before it faded away in what seemed to be razor-sharp winds. Everything within the vicinity was cut apart into fine particles leaving naught but another cloud of dust and mist.
“Fleeting stroke!”
From the mist, she descended, a black trail like ink following in the wake of her foot as she touched down. Upon landing, it spread outwards like a blot on the page before she leapt again and soared through the air before coming down near him. He retreated backwards with a jump and outstretched a hand to cast.
“Hailsto-”
Before he could cast it, Reina touched down and with a spin the stance erupted all around her and splashed onto the Abellan.
“Augh...w-what the...?”
His body felt heavy and he struggled to move. It was different from the feeling of sluggishness he had gotten from taking damage from Reina. In this case, the odd coating of ink he was drenched in weighed him down and made his body sticky.
“No need for a quick swap this time.” She chuckled as she placed her katana in its scabbard and drew her ko-naginata. Being able to adapt to situations is important. You had the right idea, taking things to the beach. Even now, I'm still struggling so much I have to use this for the range it offers me.
TJ laughed dryly as she approached and got into her battle stance.
“Now then...”
Without any further words, she decimated him in a flurry of strikes. Diagonally, up down, horizontally, from each and every way her slashes came and each strike pushed him back further and further until he touched down in the grass. As this all took place, the effect of the ink began to wear off but by the time it had, she already had the Abellan on the ropes and knocked him to the ground with a jumping slash.
“Nngh...I...” TJ muttered, barely able to keep his eyes open.
His body felt so heavy he could barely lift his head, let alone keep his eyelids open.
She'd hit him so many times in such a short time he had lost count.
“It's a fascinating thing, isn't it, TJ? Under normal circumstances, to have taken as much damage as you did would've activated your Agasuric instincts and in so doing, turn the tides of battle. The mind is a truly incredible thing. Since your body doesn't feel any pain, your mind doesn't register the potential for danger, so it's kept you as you are. In spite of that, though, the Frequency you activated still remains in effect! I can still feel it burning as strongly as when you first used it!”
She pointed the blade of the naginata at him.
“But even under these circumstances, you can still fight, can't you? I'm sure that you've faced many, many hardships because of that power...and because of that power, you're hurting. It's hard to control, isn't it? It's scary to lose control, no? The only way to overcome your fears, is to confront them. As you are now, in this situation, you won't be able to bring it out. I'm sure there are times where you have done it willingly, but I imagine in many and more it was by accident.
“You'll have to forgive me. I don't intend to lecture you. Instead, there's something I want you to do for me. Dig deep, deep into the confines of your psyche. I want you to recall the memories of your nemesis, your encounters with them. Think of what you felt. Was it anger? Fear? Loathing? Let those emotions come to the forefront. Let yourself feel them entirely, whole-heartedly and without reserve.”
“Reina...you...why...?”
She smiled.
“I told you didn't I? I want you to throw everything you've got at me. Consider it a selfish request from me. Just as the use of Exhaust can fool the mind, the mind can fool the body. Close your eyes. Listen to my voice. Picture your nemesis in your mind's eye. Hear their voice in my words. Open your eyes. Look at me. See your nemesis. Hear them. Envision them. Remember them. Who are they? What did they do? What did you feel?
At first her words sounded strange, but in his hazy state, they began to blend together and the more she said, the more they started to sound like Choen Palm. He remembered her face, her words and especially her actions. The fear, the anger, the loathing and the bitter draught of defeat he had tasted time and again. The reminder that he could not lose to her again, lest he lose the people he loved. He wouldn't let her take them away from him again. He wouldn't let her lead him astray. He would...would...
As he opened his eyes, he saw her there, standing above him, a victorious and smug grin on her face.
His eyes flickered to red as the Heart of Yggdrasil ignited with chaotic power. Slamming a hand to the ground, a pulse of energy was released and pushed Reina back, nearly throwing her off her feet.
“Choen Palm...!” TJ snarled as he struggled to his feet. “I'll wipe that grin off your face!”
“Now you've done it, you dumbass. Who in their right mind would incite something like this?” Su asked from within the gem. “Consider yourself lucky. This idiot might not be thinking straight, but I'm still able to. If you get your stupid ass mauled, I'll knock his lights out so he doesn't try to kill you.”
Reina smiled slightly.
“Thanks for your concern, Suuba, but a situation like this isn't something a sound beating will remedy. If I could incite him into such a state with a little image training, it means that the resurfacing of past trauma could cause it to happen again.
“I have to admit, though, this is far more incredible than I could've imagined. The power he unleashed, the regenerative abilities, even his aura, all of it changed. But even more than that...those feelings...I can hear them clearly. It was just a suspicion before, but this may be the link that binds us together.”
“You...what?”
“Re-Rei! Be careful!” Alessa shouted waving. “If things get bad, call me, okay?”
“I'll be fine, Les! Just make sure to keep watch just in case!”
TJ had gotten to his feet with a look of bloodlust in his eyes.
“Seems he's almost fully recovered.”
Reina placed her naginata on her back and drew her uchigatana once more.
“I'll play it safe for now and gauge how to proceed from there. If push comes to shove I'll use that but...better not to do it too quickly or too late. Come on then, TJ! This is just a part of who you are! Don't fear it!”
He gnashed his teeth, on the cusp of being consumed by his own fury.
I...I can't lose...not here! Not to her! I'll win! No matter what it takes! He thought.
Arming his guitar, he lunged at her, beginning the battle anew.
Taking massive leaps as if running towards her, TJ quickly closed the distance and brought his guitar down in an overhand swing. Reina raised her blade to stave off the attack and it's ability activated once more as she struggled to hold him back. After a couple of seconds, Chidori granted her enough strength to force the Abellan back and to take up her stance again.
“This is even further beyond my expectations. The difference in power is so substantial that I'd almost think him a different person entirely.” Reina said as a bead of sweat ran down her cheek.
The Bard clicked his tongue as he outstretched a hand and raised it.
“Spite,” he snarled.
A violet glow took form beneath the samurai and hardly a moment after she dodged, a violet spike surged from the ground, nearly impaling her. TJ followed the gesture with a second and another emerged. As she broke out into a sprint, more followed suit, soon predicting where she would be going but failing to hit.
He let both hands fall to his side, his fingers curling as a pink energy gathered to both.
“Malignant Spitfire!”
He clawed at the air and with each created crescents of energy that were launched towards Reina. Blades of grass and dirt were kicked up into the air they approached her. She narrowly avoided each by somersaulting and sidestepping, but the wind currents from the attacks were enough to graze her skin.
“If it continues like this, I'll just be overwhelmed...!” Reina muttered, gritting her teeth.
After dodging another attack, she used her blade to unleash her next attack.
“Slipstream!”
With a swing she summoned the wind current and sent it hurtling towards TJ who drew his guitar to block it. Using the current she rushed toward him and challenged him head on once more in a battle of strength. In spite of the strength she gained, his own was still proving to match it. Chidori would soon reach its upper limit, so she only had so much to gain from further clashes.
“Hm!”
With a grunt of effort TJ forced her back and leapt into the air before coming down upon her with Sledgehammer. Still recovering from being knocked back, she put up a meagre guard but to no avail. The guitar came down on her, knocking her weapon to the ground and crashing into her shoulder. The blow caused her to take a knee and as she was recovering, he touched down and held his guitar behind him with both hands. A crimson glow enveloped the weapon as he prepared his next strike.
“Demolish!”
He spun around and brought the weapon with him, hitting her torso and flinging her away with incredible speed. Her body flew through the air before tumbling through the grass and only slowing to a halt when she got to a knee and stabbed her uchigatana into the earth. Her hair dishevelled and teeth grit, she raised her head moments before TJ's next spell followed. A powerful and concentrated gust of wind collided with her, dispersing on collision but disarming her due to the sheer strength of it.
The sound of the Abellan storming towards her drew her attention back to the fore as he raised a hand, a dark sphere converging above it.
“Wrath! Heathen's Greaves!”
He closed his hand upon the sphere and dark energy surged through his arm and converged in his left leg, releasing black sparks and crimson bolts of lightning. After taking a couple more steps towards her, he leaped into the air before outstretching his leg and bringing it down toward her. The appendage changed shape, colour and size and threatened to crush Reina beneath it.
As she watched his ascent, she staggered to her feet and drew her ko-naginata.
“That range is definitely beyond me. As it stands, I'll run out of options, and soon...” Reina muttered as she furrowed her brows.
She held out her weapon horizontally, one hand holding the shaft of it and the other, an open palm touching it.
“Among blossoms, the cherry blossom! Among men, the warrior!”
Cherry blossoms danced around her before scattering amidst a powerful gust and a beam of light that engulfed her, bathing her in motes of light. Raising her head and her weapon to meet the incoming weapon, she blocked the massive appendage as she stood her ground. The sheer weight of the blow cracked the earth she stood on before creating a massive crater she stood at the center of. Her body trembled beneath the weight of the strike but she fended off the blow, causing TJ to touch down as the appendage returned to normal and he suffered the backlash of the effect.
“TJ! What you're feeling right now is fear! The reason you react the way you do is because you're letting those conquer your spirit! In conjunction with your Agasuric nature, it clouds your mind! You have to see beyond it! Remember who you are!”
He closed his eyes tightly and shook his head.
“Avaritia!” He snarled in response, outstretching both arms.
Reina could only gasp as she was lifted from where she stood and hurled into the air. Matching his gestures, she was tossed skyward before being sent hurtling towards the earth. She crashed into the dirt, kicking up a cloud of dust and shattering the ground where she landed. Within the cloud of smoke exhausted huffs escaped her lips as she rose to her feet.
“You have to believe that you're strong enough! If you allow yourself to only harbour doubts in your heart, you'll find yourself stuck in a negative feedback loop!”
The Bard broke through the cloud of dust with a mallet formed from Demon's Armoury. As he brought it down, Reina side-stepped the strike and cut a swath through him with Sagacity. In spite of the strike, he still dragged the hammer from the ground and swung it in a circle before lunging toward her with it. She back-flipped out of the way and he transformed it again into a sword. Taking the opportunity to fight back, she met him strike for strike, the two in constant clashes.
“What you do now is just a self-defense mechanism but is actually harmful to your psyche and in battle, could cost you your life! You have to-”
The motes of light dissipated and her body froze up as she faltered her next swing. TJ cut a swath across her chest and took notice of her taking a knee. He transformed the weapon again into a hammer again and bashed her back with it, sending her tumbling helplessly away into the grass.
Gasping heavily, she struggled to get to her feet once more.
“How could I be so careless...? I should've tracked my time better...” She uttered through laboured breathing.
TJ morphed his weapon into a broadsword that he placed over his shoulder as he stepped towards her, glaring.
“End of the line, Choen Palm!” He roared, his walk shifting into a run.
“I couldn't do it without that power, after all...” Reina said as she struggled to her knees. “But it may be my only way to get through to him...anymore and I...”
Reina drew Hikoboshi and turned the blade on herself.
“I can do this...”
She plunged the weapon into her own stomach as TJ neared and before he could get close, a surge of Agasuric energy surrounded her, stopping his charge before blowing him away.
“The fuck is that?!” Su asked from within the Heart of Yggdrasil.
The energy seemed to be dissipating, save for that which emitted from Reina herself. TJ held a hand to his face to block the lashing winds and as they began to die down, he was able to glimpse a renewed Reina rising to her feet, her wakizashi by her side, dripping with fresh blood. From her forehead, two proud horns protruded, pointing skyward.
“...That's a demon!”
Su emerged from the Heart of Yggdrasil and drew her dagger before taking a battle stance.
“I knew I recognized that presence! Like hell I'll stand idly by when there's a horned demon before us!”
As the Governor of Earth prepared to break out into a sprint, Alessa drifted by and plucked her from before the Abellan and soared into the sky.
“W-what're you doing?! Lemme' go! That idiot of yours is a demon!”
Despite her flailing and protesting, Alessa smiled and laughed, unfazed by the response.
“I know that, silly!” She answered, grinning.
“Then put me down so I can put her out of her misery! Like hell we can just have demons running about!”
“It's fine, Su. Reina's completely in control.”
Su furrowed her brows as she stopped trying to escape.
“Are you retarded?”
Reina raised her head to the two that soared above her.
“Les, give me five minutes! If I can't settle this before then, I want you to intervene and end the fight!” Reina shouted to her, waving.
“Five minutes, right? Sure thing! Now, hop to it, Rei-Rei! Clock's ticking!”
The samurai smiled.
“I'm on the case!”
Alessa headed back towards where she was keeping watch of the two and touched down with the God's Governor.
“Give me three good reasons why I shouldn't chop her fucking head off right now.” Su said, clicking her tongue and crossing her arms.
“Well for one, that's my best friend. Two, she might be a demon but she's a good girl. And three! She'll definitely, definitely help TJ!”
“Those reasons were shit. So? What happens in five minutes?”
“What happens to all types like them, I think! The Agasuric senses take over and they start rampaging.”
“Five minutes? That's it? That idiot can barely control that power.”
She sighed and shrugged.
“It's just the circumstances! We've practiced with it before, but depending on how they are determines how well she'll fare.”
“Hmph. How stupid.”
Su squatted down in the grass and watched the two facing off.
“Even our idiot's only shown his horns once. Just how the hell did she get that kind of power?”
The two stood a fair distance away from each other, TJ cautiously watching Reina as she cleaned the blood from her blade with a swing.
“TJ, can you hear me?”
Her mouth didn't move but he could hear her voice in his mind.
His body grit its teeth and eyed her warily, but it betrayed his thoughts.
...Reina? He thought.
“As I'd thought, your existence and what I've become...have some similarities. Or rather, there's a link between them. You yourself have a unique constitution, and perhaps that is due to your relation to God Ah's family. There's quite a bit I know about Agasura, but the ones I'm currently researching are still beyond my understanding. Our relation to them...I'm not entirely sure of yet. What I can say for certain is that our minds are linked to yours. As you can convey your thoughts and orders to us, we can relay our thoughts back to you. Who 'we' are...is questionable, but, I'll get to the bottom of it.
“For now, though, you and I need to get you back to your senses.”
What am I...?
“It's alright to be a little confused. You seem to have put yourself into a trance, of sorts. To some degree, you're still you, but your body is acting on its instincts and some of the sub-conscious emotions you harbour. I'll continue this fight. Try to find out what it is that is making you feel the way you do and use this opportunity to release all those feelings. Put the weight of your pain behind your blows and use them to overcome all else. Break through your trauma with your desire to overcome, TJ!”
Reina reclaimed Chidori and took her stance. With it in her left hand raised vertically and Hikoboshi in her right, pointing horizontally, she prepared to start their showdown.
TJ grit his teeth as he dropped his sword into the ground and charged at her, dragging it behind him. Lowering her blades to her side, Reina broke out into a sprint to meet his approach. Placing both hands to the hilt of his weapon he brought it up in a rising arc as he leapt into the air and threatened to split her in two with it.
She raised her uchigatana and met the blade's collision, slowing down his attack as she drifted by the blade, cutting past him. His blade crashed into the ground enveloping the two in a cloud of dust just as a grunt of effort followed. The blade cleaved the cloud of smoke and drifted over Reina's head as she dropped to the ground to avoid the swing.
“Moonlight Blade!”
She lunged at him as his body turned and cut across both his flanks with her stance.
Though it was brief, it was clear the strength in his body was waning as the momentum of his swing carried the blade around for the second attack. Reina hopped onto the blade and back flipped from it, placing her weapons together.
“Marathon Trial!”
With a slash two crescents forming an 'x' were launched at the Bard and he raised both a hand and his sword to meet them.
“Gula!”
He staved off the stance with his sword until the Sinner's ability activated in full. Using only one hand to hold the weapon, the moment that the ability became active he let the weapon be deflected and outstretched his offhand to absorb it. The cross slash seemed to almost collapse upon itself before being dragged into the black-hole like spheres that appeared on the Aabellan's hands. A crimson energy surged around him as his eyes flickered.
“That's...another sin? I've yet to see them used like that but...” Reina muttered before she took up her stance.
“Demon's Armoury!”
TJ morphed his broadsword into two daggers and charged at Reina once more. Opening up with a running stab, she side-stepped the blow and cut him across the chest. He followed up with a wide horizontal swipe that she crouched under and a descending diagonal swing, but she met it with Hikoboshi and countered with Chidori.
The Abellan staggered back as he let out an annoyed growl and glowered. Quietly, his heavy breathing followed suit.
He followed up with an unrelenting flurry of swings, but with each Reina calmly avoided, parried, and took the opportunity to counterattack whenever available. Realizing it was a fruitless endeavour to challenge her that way, he backed away before returning his weapon to normal and placing it to his back.
“Envy, Sloth! Maladaptive Shackles!”
TJ outstretched a hand and as he raised it skyward, a series of violet chains emerged, with shackles on both ends. One of the two attached to his own ankle while the other slithered across the ground towards Reina.
“...That's...!” She asked.
She knit her brows as she retreated only to find the spell pursuing her. She leapt into the air but it shot after her and clapped around her ankle. Once it did so, the entirety of the spell became transparent.
“As expected, a change of tactics but...at what cost?”
As she touched down she prepared to approach and only took a couple of slow steps before coming to a halt. She quietly gasped as she grit her teeth.
“Collector's Trophy!”
TJ outstretched a hand and raised it. As he channelled the spell, Reina raised both blades to defend herself but found no attack coming. However, the moment she sensed something behind her, she whirled on the balls of her heels and eviscerated it. Just as she had suspected, a spectre like creature had emerged from her shadow and let out a dying shriek as it's body dissipated.
“Envy! Despoil!”
The Bard placed one palm to the back of his other hand and held both over his head before aiming at Reina as she turned back to face him. A transparent violet sphere formed before his hands before he launched it at her. She attempted to cut it down but her weapons passed right through it and it collided with her chest. It sat there for a moment before pulling what seemed to be both red and blue energies from Reina and surging back to the Abellan. Upon reaching him, it levitated above him before raining down a mist dyed in the two colours.
“W-weird...” she muttered as she staggered slightly, her arms lowering before she willed herself to maintain form.
The Agasuric herald appeared beneath TJ as he drew his guitar and started playing. Noting that it was her opportunity to turn the tides, Reina stood at her full height and let her arms come to a rest at her side.
“First things first...”
She took a deep breath and exhaled.
“Spirit cleanse!”
Sparkles and motes of light surrounded her body as the chain snapped off and faded away. As she took her stance she looked to the sky as the herald reformed above her.
“Wrath, Envy! Doomsday Cascade!”
From the magic circle massive violet balls of energy soared forth like comets before crashing into the ground. Those that did exploded into clouds of heavy smoke that could easily obscure one's vision. Reina grit her teeth and charged past them as more rained down. She caught a whiff of the gas and covered her face as she charged forward. Another one crashed down before her halting her advance temporarily, but she didn't give up in spite of it. She made her way around the crater it created and gained a clear shot at the Abellan.
“War Cry!”
She brought her blades together and a crimson energy formed around her while a white energy surged backwards from them. As she swung the blades and unleashed the attack, launching it at her adversary. The remaining energy swirled around her before gathering in her body. The sphere she created launched forward and hit the Abellan's guitar. Struggling to fend off the blow, his playing came to a halt and the spell ended. The clash only came to an end when the sphere exploded backwards in one final push. It staggered the Bard, causing both his hands and his guitar to be thrown back.
Seeing the opportunity to strike while his guard was lowered, Reina charged forward with newfound strength and leapt through the air, whirling as she brought her blades down. The Abellan took notice of her approach but did not reach for his guitar to cast. Instead, he outstretched an open palm as she neared.
“Envy, Sloth! Siphoning Rush!”
Just as Reina's blades neared, she was forced back a fair distance and a series of small crimson spheres were pulled out of her. Immediately after, TJ held a hand skyward as violet energy gathered in and around it.
“Pride! Witching Hour!”
He slammed that very hand into the earth and the energy pulsed outward, turning the sky crimson and revealing a full moon sitting limply amidst it all. The cackling of witches and clattering of bones, among the cries of crows and spirits alike filled the area. Wispy beings drifted through the air as potentially phantasmal crows perched on the trees nearby, watching the two with a steely gaze.
“Hm? Phantasm magic? First time I've seen it.” Alessa said as she blinked.
“It's not, stupid. You can feel the change in the air, can't you?” Su asked.
As Reina rose to her full height, her lips parted slowly revealing her fangs in a grin.
“Hee hee hee...!” She cackled, her grin spreading.
She immediately covered her mouth and shook her head.
“Mm...not good. I'm running out of time.”
In a cloud of violet smoke TJ appeared, descending on her with his guitar formed into a sword. She met his strike and found herself finding something of a hard time holding him back, but as Chidori regained some of its strength, she forced him back and held out both blades before her.
“Howl!”
She took a swing and a crimson energy followed it, cutting through the Abellan. As she took a step forward he let his arms fall to his side and unleashed a roar that threw her back. As her body skidded to a halt, she took up her stance again and grit her teeth.
“Wrath! Insatiability!”
She leaned forward as if to lunge and took off with incredible speed, leaving a crimson trail in her wake before crashing into the Abellan with incredible force. The blow staggered him, sending him stumbling backwards before Reina stepped to him, cutting him without mercy. Swinging both blades in a flurry of strikes, the effect of Howl doubled her strikes up until a final downward swing ended the effect.
“Sawtooth Gulch!”
Her body whirled around and as she brought Hikoboshi down upon him, a crimson circle was cleaved through the air. The moment she completed the movement, it formed a complete circle that gained edges like blades before crashing into the Abellan's guitar. As he attempted to fend it off, she came around once more with Chidori and created a second. While they kept him busy, she stepped and sheathed Hikoboshi before placing both hands to her uchigatana. A crimson energy swirled around it, similar to that of Demon's Armoury, forming it into a massive kanabo. As she hauled the weapon over her shoulder, she crouched down.
“Vanguard Culling!”
She leapt through the air and smashed the weapon down over the Abellan, sundering the earth and sending both dust and debris flying through the air, coating the field in another cloud of dirt. As her weapon took on its normal form, Reina was pushed back by another repulsing field that seemed to be released almost as a last defense mechanism. Breathing heavily, TJ threw himself onto his hands and knees after being sprawled out and grit his teeth.
“I...I can't lose...not to...Choen...Palm...?!” He snarled as his nails dug into the dirt.
A crimson energy surged around him and increased in ferocity as the speed in which he regained his footing from the last attack increased.
“He's wavering. This is my chance!” Reina said as she raised a blade skyward. “Pride, Gluttony! Vanquisher's Ordinance!”
The crimson energy that surrounded TJ was severely diminished and his body froze up. It only trembled slightly, his fingers still having some movement, but the rest of his body stuck as if scared stiff.
“Damn it! Damn it, damn it, damn it!”
Reina drew Hikoboshi and placed both blades out before her as energy gathered to them, swirling inwards to both blades. When both began to emit a gentle glow, she lowered both to her sides before taking a few steps forward. As she leaned more into a run, becoming an incredible sprint, she dashed right for the Abellan before cutting through him and skidding to a halt.
“Guh...!” He let out a choked groan upon contact.
When she sheathed her blades, his body collapsed to the ground and the effect of Witching Hour ended. The crows flew away, the spirits dissipated and the sky returned to normal.
“You fought well, TJ.” She said as she raised her head skyward. “Ngh!”
She placed a hand to her head as she took a knee, breathing heavily as her fangs seemed to grow slightly.
“Might've overdone it just a tad...”
2 posters
[solved]Sanctuary
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°351
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°352
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- The devil's in the details:
- This entire scene should've been one of those climactic moments where the music swells and the hero says something like, "now the real battle begins!" and then kicks ass and takes names. But no, it doesn't often work out like that in this story lol. Chalk another one up for the battle's antagonist!
So? Let's get down to it!
So, it's 2021 and I'm still here. Miracles happen everyday, eh? Let's savour this moment, shall we?
Alright, savory time is over! Since I'm a dumbo and started the battle last time I was here, whenever that was, we're picking up right in the thick of it! One of the things you'll notice about Reina is that surprisingly, in battle she's a lot calmer. You get a lot of that sense throughout Innocent also, except for certain battles, but it's one of the times she actually has it together. I think it's not the case for TJ, but in his case that would change progressively, as will those other loose ends. His is often more circumstance than anything else. His mental state varies mostly depending on the opponent, but he tends to get into strange situations. Last chapter we had one of his siblings and Vanir. This time it's Reina but they're using everything they've got.
So then, the first spell we get here is Bullet Vertex. It's a very straight-forward spell. The good thing about it is, so long as there's a surface plants can pop out from it. Floors, ceilings, walls, they're all fair game. Things like trees, they would grow out of it rather than...y'know, explode outwards from the surface.
Waxing/Waning Slash are a pair. They don't need to be used in any particular order, but if one is used, the other needs to follow it up. Her drawing the circle before hand was in essence, preparing the stance. It'd be convenient to have a name for actions like those, since they're pretty common. Might have to make one myself, one of these days. Anyway! Waning Slash is as you might expect, a vertical strike. The range is much more limited than its counterpart, but it hits harder and for much longer. Since TJ dodged, you don't see the effects here, but you might've guessed that based on how Waxing Slash works. As the story suggests, great horizontal range, but lacks some of the impact and is just a single strike.
Next is Hall of Briars! It's a very standard spell, one that can be used for trapping or binding. As the story mentions, the briars can branch from one another from any point. The more branches he creates, however, the more concentration and mana would be required to manage them all. Doing anything elaborate becomes more difficult under those circumstances.
Winter Unbound is 2/3 of a stance chain of Reina's. Wax/Waning Slash is the first part. Like the former, these skills are interchangeable as far as order goes, however, the final stance needs to come last. As you might expect, it can freeze a target. The reason the briars shattered was because they have a weak composition. Something about this, though, that got me thinking was that I was concerned about fighter types having elemental affinities in their skills. Due to the nature of magic in the story, it can seem a little odd. However, in LT itself some skills did have them. For example, Air Wall and Air Wall II differed in that the second created a wheel of flames. Of course, you'd only get access to that tree when you advance your class. Every class had follow-up skills to their base class, and got a bigger variety of skills when they became their 3rd and 4th respectively. I didn't explore it too much thus far in the story, but that aspect is something I should include. The names will stay the same, but the effects will likely change depending on the situation.
Transience in Motion is the last of Reina's stance chain. It's not likely immediately clear, but she can't just swing randomly. That, and there's a slight delay between when she attacks and when she can do it again. Giving the statement context, she attacks when the flower petals touch something. They're as much an extension of her weapon as the weapon itself. If the stance's effect was avoided entirely, she can't act. However, anything within the radius of the stance is fair game.
Next! Unbreakable Spirit increases Reina's defense on hit. If she hits or gets hit, it'll increase. It's essentially a defensive stance.
Stolid Effigy does...exactly what it says it does! The transparent thing TJ does was based on a PVP skill you could learn in LT. Mages could get that to avoid getting stun-locked, but it varied in effectiveness. I think fighter types got a backwards somersault? Or something. Defensive skills for Mages were scarce though, so as bad as it was, in PVE it had its uses. As for the spell itself, it'll stay for a while until triggered. Smash it, slice it, do what you will and it'll explode outwards, freezing any poor soul who's in the line of it.
So you likely guessed this already but SlipStream doesn't need to hit its target for the secondary effect. Reina and her allies can still get increased movement speed from it if it's used. How effective that is, depends on where the target is before and after it's cast.
Now then! First Canto is...well it's a series of attacks. The good thing about it is that it does have some leeway. For example, the second slash was a leaping attack. It doesn't have to be, though. Could just be a normal strike. The rising slash is needed, though, as it leads into the spin attacks that follow. If she whiffs it, it can be cancelled there, since any more would just leave her vulnerable.
Sobriety Anchor was a weird one. I originally intended for it to have a pull effect, rather than just releasing an icy wind. But I don't really know if the secondary effect would make any sense that way. I feel like in essence, the concept of the spell still remains since it tends to hinder the opponent. Rather than pulling them in, though, it weighs them down by freezing from a distance. It's not said here, but the spell releases a few gusts, so it has a bit of an over-time effect. Hence, why when Reina got hit with the first gust, it only froze her clothes slightly, rather than substantially. Her scream puts a smile on my face, tbh lol. I only heard someone scream like that once, and it stuck with me ever since.
So then! Flashfreeze is...it's not new, is it? ...Is it? Kinda is. For this fight, at least. Moving on! Lion's Den is for all intents and purposes, a trap. This gives way to the mirrors, but they don't particularly serve any purpose, unless you wanted to send them in immediately. I mean, I described them as mirrors but they're just giant chunks of ice. They don't really do mirror like things. I mean they do, but it doesn't serve a purpose, per se. You get the idea.
After that, we get the worry lol. I mean, I'd be too if I hurled a bunch of massive ice spikes at a girl. For the umpteenth time in this fight. What's some deadly magic between friends, eh?
Reinaa's always been the type who improves over time. In battle, that's something I wanted to show too. As it carries on, she gets a better understanding of her opponents and searches for weaknesses in order to turn the tides of it. In short, she's a slow starter! But she ramps up good! It was kinda hinted at through the earlier dialogues so if you took note of that, good on you. That facet applies to her both character wise and battle wise. Great at long fights.
On another note, some time ago I mentioned how I wanted to try writing battles in differing settings...for lack of a better word. The one I want eludes me right now. In this case, we have sand! There was a joke in Innocent about being on solid ground. I wanted to make use of the idea that outside of skills alone, the terrain can change the flow of battle. Also I remembered the word. In a close-combat brawl, TJ loses on all fronts. Using things like sand can even the edge a bit, or changing the terrain itself. Harder to fix, though! As things progress, you'll see some other types which will give the battles something new and interesting to work around, and how the characters address it.
So! Reina's Barrier Break is a little different to what we're familiar with. We've seen TJ's, with a blind/heal, Amata's that makes a fiery shield, and now Reina's. Though it's described as cutting winds, it was meant to be more of a slashing effect. It's just, it wouldn't make any sense for her to do it, otherwise it'd be a stance more than anything. The barrier break is a last resort for bad situations, so she could use it even while bound, but not incapacitated!
Next! Fleeting Stroke is a skill that gives Reina a lot more range for a dash of sorts. Or a jump, describe it however you will. The secondary effect is that when she touches down, or decides to complete the stance, it erupts around her and coats enemies in an ink-like susbtance. This, has a 'heavy' effect. Not something I use very often, I realize. I could see Gold Dragon having it, for however long the duration is. Nonetheless! It essentially slows down their movements. This could be considered both attacking and movement, but that all depends on the person.
I really like the idea that Exhaust prevents the Agasuric instincts. As the story suggests, the mind responds to the body. If the body senses danger, they activate. However, we've seen plenty of times where getting enraged led to a transformation, no matter how slight. In this case, it isn't a defense mechanism but a will for that power. He can use it without that, but as we're all well aware it eventually starts to take him over if he's not careful. In this case, it happens immediately rather than gradually.
As one might expect, having those powers did indeed turn the tides of the battle. TJ became more of a close-range fighter and that strength easily allowed him to rival, if not surpass her own. I really enjoy the intensity that all of it carries. Priro to that, it did feel really different, huh? It was a rather friendly spar, but this carries the weight of...perhaps, a bit of everything. Those that were lost, their memories, the struggle of not being strong enough and still needing more power, all of it. I kinda wanted to convey that in TJ's actions and the weight that they carry. It hasn't been too long since he last went berserk, but it does have a different feeling from when he and Vanir went at it, doesn't it?
Moving on! Heathen's Greaves is...well it's like the gauntlets, but...it's essentially the same! No explanation needed!
Reina's stance with the really long name is based on a quote. I can't be bothered to search it at this very moment, but what it is, is essentially a tank's last resort. It allows her to withstand fatal blows and to resist the brunt of most attacks. In a sense, it delays the pain so she can take severe blows for a spell before...well, crumbling like she did there.
Anyway, finally, we get to see Reina's transformation. If you've read USSR, you know why she's like this. If you haven't, enjoy that niggling sense of wonder until we address it in the main story! The design speaks for itself, no? You don't need me to explain it lol.
Moving on! New CA spells! Maladaptive Shackles is, as you might expect, a double-edged sword. Both the user and target get shackled to each other. You can't break them once they're attached, so they have to be removed via an ability. The effect, as you likely guessed, is it heavily impairs movement. Spells and the like are unaffected, but any movement abilities get hindered by it.
Collector's Trophy is a spell that, unlike it's counterpart, steals buffs from an enemy. I know, I know, you're gonna say, "But a bounty and a trophy are the same thing!" and you're right, but that didn't stop me anyway! Welcome to adverbs!
Despoil just takes stats. In this case, it was both some of her attack and defense. It's easy to avoid, but it can't be stopped by regular physical attacks.
Spirit Cleanse clears a couple of debuffs from the user. That one's specific to the class.
Doomsday Cascade! Most of it is self-explanatory, but the gas has a poison effect. It only applies if you stay in it too long/inhale too much gas. Otherwise, you might get blasted by the cascade. Direct hits will apply it regardless.
War Cry is a blasty blast that increases the user's own attack. It's strong, but requires some time to cast. It's technically more spell than stance, but it can be used by fighters.
Witching Hour was something I'd thought to do for a while, but wasn't sure when, or how. Originally it was meant to be Su's unique ability, but I scrapped that idea and gave it a different effect. I can't say what that is, however. Also it's just a nebulous concept now because it went with the storyboards, but it did exist! At one point! As for what WH does, it essentially increases the effectiveness of CA spells and stances while its in effect. Those of the opposing element are weakened. Hence why Su says it's not phantasm magic. It isn't based around the illusion, but what change comes with the illusion. As one might expect, the strengthened Agasuric presence also affects those with Agasuric blood. For Reina and TJ, it speeds up the process at which they would start rampaging, hence Reina's creepy laugh.
More new abilities! Insatiability is a charge. Impact and all. The slashing was not a part of it, for the record. The impact can stagger enemies, knock them down, or send them hurtling, depending on how they're crashed into. Momentum is good! Doesn't take long to get it, though.
Sawtooth Gulch is a stance that typically would only have one use. Unless you have two weapons! Where the bladers at?
Vanguard Culling, unlike Demon's Armoury can only make that one weapon. It's very specific in its use, but the stance carries a lot more power than Demon's Armoury would. Short, and effective.
Vanquisher's Ordinance is a Pride-based skill. Neither stance nor spell, so either type can use it. It's essentially an ability for performing a coup de grace. If the opponent isn't sufficiently weakened, though, it won't have any effect. Pride being the way it is, however, it'd likely have a boon for the opponent if they still had enough strength to fight.
The last skill is currently unnamed! Will we see it again? Probably! When? I can't tell you that~.
And so, we've reached the end of this update, friendos. I kinda had to blitz this one, but fights are always tough to give reviews of since...well, much of it is self-explanatory. Save for the abilities! A lot of the Chekov's guns pointed toward this, so if you noticed them, good stuff! There'll be more about Reina's demonic tendencies next time, so you can hear me rant on and on about them then.
Anyway uhh...not much has changed, here. Probably. I really liked that deo I bought last time so I got some more. Also Mr. A and Mr B and I are watching Turn A Gundam. Soon, the 'TJ only watched SD Gundam?' will be nothing more than a memory! Soon! We're actually almost done. Got some 90s nostalgia 'cause of it.
Also this is important, but I'll try to keep it brief to get to the meat of it. I originally planned to do the fight with Reina for the sake of...well for a lot of things, but the problem I faced was the why of it. For them to have a match wouldn't be entirely unlikely. A chance to put the dances and TJ's skills to the test is reason enough, but I felt it lacked something. The idea that something could be learned, or rather that Reina could glean new information about him, herself and all that accompanied their strange systems of spells/stances was something that came from a video I watched. I'll post a link here, but you should definitely check out Plague! He does some great videos about a variety of things. And art! I can't understand half of what goes into making it, but I can appreciate the struggle.- For your viewing pleasure:
With that said! My work here is done! More soon? ...Perhaps? Goodbye!
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°353
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Pages 771-782:
- TJ felt something soft beneath his head. It didn't feel like a pillow, but it was without a doubt comfortable.
“Mmn...” He muttered quietly as his eyes clenched shut for a moment.
When he began to open them, he could hear Reina and Alessa speaking.
“Seem's he's finally waking.” Reina said.
“Welcome back to the waking world, sleepyhead!” Alessa said with a grin.
As TJ opened his eyes, though blurry, he could make out Alessa's face and what seemed to be her chest.
“I-is it over?” He asked.
He closed his eyes and ruminated on the final moments in the battle.
“Guess I lost then, huh?”
It was an odd feeling. He thought he would be more upset about it, but his heart felt strangely...light. He felt as if he had attained some sort of peace.
“You did, but it was just a sparring match after all. What really matters is what you learned from the experience,” Reina answered softly.
“Since this idiot's fine and I've heard plenty, I'm going back.” Su said, turning away from them.
“It was nice talking with you, Su!” Reina told her, smiling.
“Come and hang out with us again sometime!” Alessa added, waving with both hands.
“I wouldn't hold my breath for that if I were you,” she snorted.
Without any more words, she returned to the Heart of Yggdrasil.
“I'll take that as a resounding yes!”
Reina let out a light chuckle.
“Your optimism is always so refreshing, Les,” she remarked.
“It's what makes my girl power so high.”
“So? How're you feeling TJ? No side-effects or anything, right?”
The Abellan opened his eyes and looked to the sky.
“Nah, I feel fine. Maybe even better than that. I felt like that anger at Choen Palm was eating me from the inside out when we fought. It was almost like like the thought of her and all the things that happened had my heart in a vice and I just couldn't think straight. It was kinda scary, really...but when i heard your voice I...huh?”
It took him a moment to register, but within his peripheral vision Alessa's chest was still visible.
“What's wrong? She asked as she leaned down to meet his gaze.
He turned his head slightly and saw the rest of her body, her legs neatly tucked underneath his head.
“W-what am I doing here?!”
As he attempted to get up, her arms wrapped around his neck and prevented him from moving.
She let out an unbecoming chuckle as her mouth curled into a grin, her eyes crinkled. As he stared at her through concerned and confused eyes, she tutted him.
“You can't be moving around like that after you just woke up, TJ! You might hurt yourself!”
“I...guess you're right.” TJ muttered apologetically, resigning himself to his fate.
The last time he did that, he face-planted in the hallway. Better not to worry the two like he did his own guild master.
“That and it's not everyday you can have a cute boy in your lap. I wanna enjoy this some more.”
Reina let out a concerned groan.
“Les, your ulterior motives are showing.”
“Hmm? Did I say that? Must've been one of those pesky ghosts from earlier. Those pranksters, mimicking my voice like that! Honestly!”
Reina chuckled but shook her head.
“That was super unconvincing! You're not really cut out to be a liar.”
“If I told that to me, I'd totally believe it!”
“I don't think even you'd fall for your own tricks!”
The two girls laughed among themselves and TJ cracked a tiny smile at the sound.
“So, TJ, I imagine you have a lot of questions. There's still a bit of time before we need to head back, so you're free to ask me anything you like.” Reina offered, smiling amicably.
Where should he begin?
“Do we need to go back? You know, to fix everything? Near the end of the fight we really got destructive, didn't we?” He asked.
“It's all cleaned up already.”
This made the Abellan do a double-take.
“That's why Su was with us. She said since you were sleeping, not unconscious, she was able to manifest so she came and fixed everything up. After that, she told us to take you home.”
“Ah that makes sense! I'll have to thank her later. But also...sor-...thanks, both of you, for carrying me back.”
“It's nothing you need to thank us for, TJ. Carrying you back was no problem! Your small slender frame was so light and yet soft to the touch! We should be thanking you! So, thanks for the meal!”
“...Hm?” Reina asked in disbelief. “L-Les! T-TJ, don't mind what she says! We didn't do anything, I promise! I mean, other than Les' lap pillow, we didn't do anything!”
“Didn't do anything? Like what?” He asked, blinking.
“Like this and that.” Alessa said in a sultry voice, hiding her smile behind her hand.
“Don't make this more difficult than it needs to be!” Her companion retorted, giving her a light chop to the head.
At the gesture, she winked and stuck her tongue out.
“So Reina, about that power...?” TJ ventured, looking genuinely concerned.
“Yeah, I imagine you'd have some questions about it. Where do I even begin with this?”
“From the top!” Alesssa suggested grinning.
Reina laughed as she knit her brows.
“Truthfully, I'd like to share all of my thoughts on it, but it might be a while. But if it's just what happened...let's see...
“I suppose the first time I had realized I had this power was when we were out on a mission. The alliance tracked down some fanatics to the Crystal Mines, so I took some of our members and we went to subdue them. Access isn't given to the Crystal Mines without a ticket to get in and those are difficult to get a hold of, so our force was pretty limited.
“As you might've expected, we did indeed encounter those fanatics. While taking them on, we got ambushed in a pincer attack and well...”
Reina scratched her cheek with her index finger before she sighed, knitting her brows.
“I got careless, and one of them impaled me with a Contemptuous Art.”
“Honestly, it was absolutely terrifying. Even more so was Salem's reaction to it. He's always calm and collected, but he looked like he was ready to paint the mines red.”
“Poor Salem...I didn't mean to scare him like that. But that wasn't even the worst part. I suppose you could say it awakened something within me and that power saved me. Without it, I'd probably have died right then and there but...my wounds healed, I gained incredible power, and I went on a bloody rampage.”
Alessa gave Reina's hand a gentle squeeze.
“I don't think it was Rei-Rei's fault, though. Have you ever been to the Crystal Mines, TJ?”
He shook his head.
“I've seen it on my map, but I've never been there myself.”
“I see. Well, it's a big place, but it's very contained. Unlike the Forest Mines, rather than being several floors with small rooms, it's one big room with varying heights. It has much rarer minerals, but you're only allowed in with a ticket and even then, it's for a limited time. Also, it's infested with Agasura. Spriggans and Rockers. Rockers have these drill hands that make this vreeeeeeeeee sound when they wind 'em up so they're crazy noisy!”
Reina laughed quietly at her friend's explanation.
“If you tell it like that all the seriousness of the situation goes right out the window, Les. She's not wrong, though. I rely heavily on my hearing to determine where my enemies are. Between the spriggans, the rockers and their drills, and the voices of my companions and our enemies, it became rather difficult to determine exactly what was going on within the location. The fact that all of it echoed throughout the area was salt in the wound.”
TJ was listening intently, but there was something that caught his interest.
“Sorry to interrupt Reina, but...was the reason you were able to fight me the way you did because you could hear me?”
Both of her eyebrows were raised.
“That? It's part of the reason, yeah. However, you're a rather unique case.” She said with a grin. “It's easier to determine the position of Cerebians and powerful Agasura because they passively permeate mana. This isn't the case with Humans, and most Agasura, so in those cases I need to rely on my other senses. You have an incredibly powerful and unique aura to you, TJ, and thanks to it I can distinguish where you are with relative ease.”
“Kinda like a leaky faucet!” Alessa chimed in, laughing.
“That's just terrible.” Reina remarked, smiling wryly.
“Argh...” TJ groaned covering his eyes with a hand.
He'd experienced what it was like to sense the aura of others, yet he couldn't even keep his own under control. If he was to lose control, would it have the same overwhelming effect God Ah's did?
“Maybe we should continue before TJ takes any more emotional damage,” the Explorer suggested.
“For all intents and purposes, that's totally your fault, you know.”
She placed a finger to her lips as her eyes crinkled.
“Guess it's up to me to make it better then, huh?”
Reina's face seemed to sag as she let out a long groan.
“Mmmmmnnnngh...you're not supposed to do the maiming and mending.”
Her companion laughed heartily at the reaction.
“Why not both?”
“That's how you get into big trouble! Huge! Anyway, focus, focus!”
TJ craned his neck to look at the guild master.
“What happened next?” He asked.
“A bloodbath, really. Nobody was killed, but some of those fanatics got sliced up pretty bad. Most of the Agasura that were in the area weren't so fortunate,” Alessa remarked.
“I put down most of our enemies in my rampant state, but it took every one of the members from our expedition party to subdue me. It...was shameful, to say the least,” Reina sighed.
TJ blinked in disbelief.
“So...that was the first time you became aware of it?” He asked.
She nodded grimly.
“Prior to that, I'd lived my life completely unaware of it. I did notice that small cuts and other things that weren't tended to by Bastion's Bards healed more quickly than I'd have expected, but I didn't think much of it. Phenomena like that could easily be relegated to a mastery of mana and the changes the body undergoes as it adapts to it. However, the one mystery that always eluded me was how I survived my first encounter with the Dark Moon's final general. I can't help but think that something had happened there. How Salem and I survived, let alone escaped at all has been a mystery that's eluded me for years. One of our drivers, Shara, said before she set off she found Salem and I unconscious in the back of her wagon, but then the wound was still fresh. It had entered the hemostasis phase but I was still in a bad way.
“Salem said he had fought with our nemesis for a time and in that, I...well, probably would've bled out. He said before he lost consciousness he saw someone...so someone did rescue us but who...and how, I've not the foggiest. Nonetheless, I suspect that if there's any reason I survived that encounter, that was it.”
If that man could take on both Reina and Salem and come out victorious, he had to be something incredible. It still raised the question of their would-be saviour, and why they too, couldn't or perhaps didn't defeat him.
“So given that you have a similar physique to me...something of a hybrid, does that make you a Demon?” TJ asked.
“Hm? A Demon?” Reina asked, her brows raised.
TJ sat up, offered a dejected Alessa a quiet thanks and looked to Reina on his left.
“Vanir told me some time ago that there were beings separate from the Agasura the Cerebians fought against. Beings that would inhabit the bodies of living creatures. I'm wondering if you've become the host of one.”
She placed her purlicue to her chin.
“In that, I suppose our suspicions align. I figured it couldn't be an Agasura, because they don't inhabit the living bodies of people. Rather, those that become Agasura take on the form of a type that currently exists. The horns and wings, along with other unique aspects are something aligned with the greater Agasura, but there are very few in the world, so samples are scarce. That aside, my unique ability to communicate with you does give weight to the possibility of a connection separate that of the Agasura.
“Nevertheless, thanks for taking the time to spar with me, TJ. I feel like I've gained several valuable insights through our match. Now it's just to take some time to ruminate on what I've learned and try to formulate theories.”
“I should be thanking you two. I feel a lot better after having gone through all of that. If I...when I encounter Choen Palm again, I think I'll be able to fight her with a calm and clear mind. But also with a whole bunch of new skills and moves.” TJ said with a grin.
“You've got this!” Alessa said, clenching her fists and smiling.
“We'll look forward to your victories in the future, TJ.” Reina said, nodding.
“I hope you'll fight with us in the future, Reina. Having someone as strong as you will definitely be a huge help.”
“It'd be my pleasure.
“Now then, let's pack it up for today, Les.”
“Mm...fun's over, huh? You two probably need some rest.” Alessa said as she rose to her feet and dusted off her pants.
“You girls are welcome to stay for dinner if you like.” TJ said gazing at them.
Alessa placed a finger to her lips as she smiled, while Reina got up and offered TJ a wilting smile.
“Thanks for the offer TJ, but we'll have to turn you down this time. Vanir's been cooking for the four of us and he's very particular about wasting food.” The guild master explained.
“He won't show any mercy to those who don't clean their plates, even if he's surrounded by girls. Last time, I had so much I think my stomach grew three sizes.” Her companion remarked, patting her stomach.
“Something about that doesn't sound right.”
“Just your imagination!”
While Reina groaned, her brows knit, TJ offered them an acknowledging nod.
“Got it. You two, be careful on your way back, even if you're in the city.”
“No need to worry. Les and I have had our fair share of encounters with fanatics. If they're in the city, we'll weed them out eventually. In the off-chance they're in Belos, you be sure that you stay safe too, TJ.”
“Leave Rei-Rei to me!” Alessa assured him, patting her chest confidently.
“I'm the one who's supposed to protect you. Why would it be the other way around?”
“Oh well that's because...I love you, Reina.”
“Jeez! Get outta here with that voice!” Reina complained as she squeezed Alessa's cheeks together. “You're not fooling anybody with that!”
“So you say but you're totally blushing!”
“Not at all!”
As the two squabbled Alessa drew the warp crystal for them to leave.
“Honestly.” Reina sighed, her brows knit. “I'll need to remind myself to keep all of my romantic affairs a secret.”
“Aww I was just teasing you! You know that's my lifeblood!”
TJ was laughing quietly the whole time and at the sound, Reina smiled gently.
“TJ, we'll be returning early the day after tomorrow, so if you'd like we can drop by for one more session, if you're not too busy.”
“You aren't are you? I haven't gotten the chance to play with you yet.” Alessa said, grinning from one ear to the other.
Play with him? What did she mean by that?
He tilted his head and smiled.
“Nah, I'm not busy. You two are going out of your way anyway, so I'd be glad to have you again.”
The Archer pumped a fist, raising it to the sky.
“Yay! Got some appeal time!”
“I still have some concerns but...good for you, Les. Let's do our best tomorrow. Until then, TJ!” Reina said waving.
“See you then! Bye bye!”
As Alessa said her farewells, the two vanished from the area. When the light began to dim, TJ looked to the sky and exhaled quietly.
What he had gained today, he would not forget it.
After TJ finished eating, he got up and brought his plates over to the sink to wash them.
“Master, you may leave the task of washing dishes to me.” Machina said, gazing at him.
“I could, but not this time, at least. You just recently recovered right? I'd tell you to rest longer but you'd already prepared dinner before we finished sparring.” TJ said with a laugh. “I dunno a thing about androids, but it seems you get tired out just like we do. You might look out for me, but you need someone to look after you too.”
She stopped washing dishes for a moment and gazed at him silently. When she did so, he chuckled quietly and a bead of sweat ran down his neck.
“Question: What is a friend?”
As she turned her focus back to washing dishes, she posed the question.
“A friend? I'm surprised you don't know, Machina. You seem to have all sorts of things I'd never even heard of in that head of yours.”
In her defense, it was something TJ needed to learn, or potentially re-learn over the course of his journey.
He let out a dry chuckle that transitioned into a sigh.
If only he had valued what he had at the time, perhaps he would've had less regrets now. However, he could lament the past but he would need to look toward the future. If he could help Machina to understand the same realizations he had arrived at, perhaps he could do much and more for her.
“A friend is...well, I have plenty of friends. Like you and Reina and Alessa and the Chief and the guys...they're all my friends. They're all people I love and because we have these mutual feelings, we're friends.”
“Question: you still consider me one despite my lack of understanding of the concept?”
“Yeah, why not?”
TJ rinsed a mug and placed it in the dish rack.
“Truthfully, I don't really understand the concept myself. It's more of a feeling. You know how when you're with someone and you feel warm and happy inside and it just makes you smile? Like that!”
She tilted her head quizzically while looking to him.
“Speaking of, with your friends you can be casual and you can tease each other and stuff too. With me, you don't need to preface your questions so formally. You're welcome to just ask.”
“Question, Master: is that love?”
His body froze up as his lips curled into an unwilling smile.
“A-about that...love is a teensy bit more complicated...”
There was, without a doubt, a distinct glint in the android's eye.
“I wish to know more about this topic.”
He sighed as he shrugged his shoulders.
At the very least, she was taking his words to heart. Just at her own pace.
“Love is...love is umm...well when you love someone...like really love them it's a whole different experience. Your heart races when you're around them...and your eyes just sorta follow them...and when they smile it's like...super dazzling, you know! And they look really cool!”
TJ nervously twirled some of the hair from his ponytail around his finger.
“Love is something you feel for a specific person. When you really love them you...well, you want to do special things with them. But it also creates...very unique feelings, I guess. Things that would make you want to go above and beyond for that person. Above all, you just...kinda want them to be happy, I think. More than anything.”
When he thought of her occasional smile, he felt certain about it.
Machina placed a hand to her chest before she glanced at the Bard.
“Do you have someone you love, Master?”
“Nuh! That's as far as my explanation goes! The rest is something you've gotta figure out yourself!”
As TJ made an 'x' with his arms, the maid blinked solemnly before tilting her head.
He gave her a wilting gaze in turn.
For some reason, she seemed to show a lot more emotion when picking a fight with Alessa. She was a complex person and one he would really need to work at understanding.
When TJ opened his eyes, he saw the courtyard of the Asgardian castle. Glancing around, he found himself atop the castle's roof, glancing out at the world below. He couldn't help but feel somewhat nervous, but the castle ramparts were stable enough to assuage his fears of falling. The sounds of a myriad of voices drew his attention to one of the other ramparts and he made his way over. Upon arriving, he glanced over and saw many people gathered, all dressed formally in seats neatly packed together in rows and columns. Between the two sets, there was a single red carpet leading up to what seemed to be a small landing with a trellis.
Leaning further over the rampart to get a better look, he glimpsed three people standing beneath it. A man in white robes, a familiar man in a tuxedo and a young woman in a wedding dress and veil. When the man pushed the veil back from her face, TJ felt his heart sink.
Though he had his doubts, the man in the tuxedo was indeed Aurelius and the woman he now held the hands of was Peorth.
“This...no...I...!” TJ uttered those choked up words as he tightly gripped the ramparts of the castle.
As the priest ushered them to seal their vows, TJ climbed the ramparts desperately and leapt from them shouting that he could not let it be.
He shot up in his bed and gripped his chest as he took a few laboured breaths. His heart was beating rapidly, but was starting to reach a regular rate as he came to realize where he was.
“A dream...? Yeah...a dream. But what the hell was that?” He asked himself.
That event, that ceremony he witnessed...what was it? Why was it so familiar to him?
He racked his brain but no memory of such a thing resurfaced. It felt like it was just on the cusp of his mind but he could not quite grasp it.
He shook his head and sighed gently.
“Can't overdo it or I might manifest that seal again. It's just me and Machina and Su so...shouldn't worry them like that. And I promised Kooh too.”
He didn't like it, but he would have to give up on remembering. However, there was something valuable in that. Whatever doubts he had before, they were being dispelled little by little. If those murky feelings, that envy, would fill his heart whenever he saw Peorth and Aurelius together, he'd have to take action. If there was even a chance she would look his way, that she would feel the same way, he wouldn't want to miss the opportunity. He needed to be brave.
Amata took a chance despite not knowing how he felt. He hadn't given her a response yet, but someday he would have to. If when all was said and done that his love wasn't reciprocated, how would he respond then? It'd be something he would have to consider. But all he knew was how he felt in this moment. Given that, it was the most important thing. If he was really serious about this he would have to really dedicate himself to it. To learn how to express himself and to do so whole-heartedly.
Placing a hand to the Heart of Yggdrasil with closed eyes, he raised his head and gazed out at the night sky.
“I'm gonna give it my all.”
“He's a bit of a slippery fish, isn't he?” Reina asked as she wiped her brow.
Breathing heavily and nearly doubled over, Reina stood in her battle gear a few meters away from TJ. The Abellan himself wore the gear given to him by her and had used the Order Frequency to become the Messenger of Light.
“You might need to pull a few more tricks out of your hat, Rei-Rei. After your match yesterday he's got your number.” Alessa said as she chuckled.
The Explorer stood behind her best friend, an arrow in one hand and her bow in the other. She wore a short-sleeve white tunic, a black breastplate, a matching short skirt and spats. She wore black thigh-high lace-up boots, and matching archery gloves.
“Honestly, I thought with the both of us we could just overwhelm him with numbers, but the TJ today is completely different from yesterday.”
She sighed and rose to her full height.
“Even before he switched forms his footwork improved substantially. Successfully parrying his attacks is harder too. Can't say I've experienced all that there is in his repertoire but...the list might be endless, really! To have all of the knowledge of the Keruz at one's fingertips is pretty incredible, but not enough to deter me! Ready for another round, Les?”
“Let's show him what we're made of!”
She put Hikoboshi back in its sheath and lowered Chidori past her left flank, her right hand placed before her.
At the sight, TJ blinked before he tilted his head quizzically.
That stance...is a little unfamiliar. What changed? He thought.
Typically when she changed her stance, her skills changed with it. He would have to be on guard for whatever came next.
“Warrior Signet!”
She spun her blade around once before pointing it skyward. A transparent seal featuring two crossed blades appeared before her and faded into a crimson energy that gathered around and within her.
“Divine Intervention!” TJ shouted in response, protecting himself with shields.
Reina crouched as if she was going to sprint and TJ suspected she was going to make the first move.
“Noblesse Oblige!”
She shot from where she stood directly at the Abellan, bringing her sword down in an overhand swing only to meet with one of the shields from Divine Intervention. Her sword made contact with the shield and after some resistance, the shield shattered, sending an orb of light into the swordswoman.
“H-huh? Oh...weird.”
Reina said as she attempted to return to form.
“Got you right where I want you!”
At his words and with a strum of his guitar, the seal from spell suspension appeared beneath the two of them and a series of electric spheres crackled to life around them. A bolt of lightning jumped between a pair and zapped his adversary, causing her to hop on the spot.
“Y-yowch! Okay, I guess I asked for this. Don't think I'll let you off easy 'cause you've got me in a trap, though!”
She rose to her full height and pointed her blade at TJ.
“Disdainful Eyes!”
Above him, an eye-like image surrounded by a violet energy appeared briefly, opened to reveal a white sclera and a red pupil and faded away. The moment it did, TJ felt a chill down his spine and found his focus shifting to the woman who issued the challenge. A sense of danger filled him and he instinctively gazed at Reina like a prey would it's predator. He shook his head rapidly to remove the thought but the feeling lingered.
Without wasting any more time, she continued her assault with a charging slash. He side-stepped the strike and she followed it with a rising arc, only for him to back-flip out of her range. She followed it up with a jumping slash and he flipped again through the air using his wings. His body touched down behind one of the spheres and as Reina recovered from the strike he outstretched a hand. The sphere dispersed forward in a wide cone-like radius, catching the Samurai as she attempted to avoid the attack. Electricity jumped across her clothes and her body froze up as she attempted to lunge once more.
“Les!” Reina shouted toward the sky.
“I'll cover ya'!” She answered as she drifted above them and nocked an arrow.
TJ's eyes darted toward the sky and he immediately took up a guarded stance.
“Robin Descending!”
The arrow she pulled back gained a crimson glow that increased the size. When she let it fly she pulled the string back and another matching it formed, allowing her to rapidly fire them off. Finding himself in a shower of arrows, TJ immediately began a retreat, finding himself constantly in danger of being hit by one of the shots. With each shot fired, it seemed as if two more would follow, the frequency increasing every time one touched down.
When he was finally freed of Alessa's onslaught, he glimpsed back to where Reina was left standing and noted that she was still approaching, albeit somewhat hindered. Some of the Volt Spheres he had created were detonated by the archer's fire allowing Reina to progress without the chance of running into them.
“I've gotta get Alessa before Reina recovers.” TJ said as he armed his guitar and watched her drifting closer.
He didn't have long before Reina would recover. She had a skill that he knew of that she could use to remove any negative status effects, but she had recently used it. How frequently she could, was still up for debate.
He rapidly began to strum his guitar and storm clouds gathered in the sky.
“Thunderstorm!”
At his call, thunderbolts began to rain down upon the battlefield, putting the archer on the defensive. The sound of Reina's footsteps approaching brought his attention back to the fore and he soon found himself clashing with her again. As he attempted to fend her off, Chidori sparked to life and began gaining strength. With both hands to his guitar's neck attempting to hold off the swordswoman gaining ground, he found he had few options. He opted for keeping up the clash, but began charging electricity for Static Pulse.
“Circuit Runner!”
Using himself as a battery, TJ sent the electric current through his body and into his weapon and from there to Reina's. Unattuned to the effect, she received a moderate shock and broke away as she regained the electric current effect, all the while stuttering out a pained gasp.
“Nothing personal, Reina, Alessa, but I'm gonna turn the tides in one heck of a way!”
If his last battle with Reina taught him anything, it's that he needn't defeat his enemies with just brute force alone. In fact, he couldn't even do that against Reina, given that she had a power that matched his own. What he would need to do is turn their strengths against them.
“Storm's Inundation!”
The clouds grew even darker, the sound of thunderclaps echoed throughout the sky and before long, the trio found themselves bombarded with an intense downpour.
“Well, guess I gotta give you this on-” Before she could finish her sentence, she was soaked and shocked even further, until the effect had diminished entirely. “M-my body...is so heavy...”
Reina wouldn't likely be getting back into the fight in the near future, but now was not the time for him to try to ensure she didn't. The most concerning thing about Alessa's attacks is how concentrated the power is. Thanks to the effect of Reina's Exhaust, her arrows wouldn't kill him but a good shot could knock him out easily.
As he watched Reina lose her ability to fight, if only temporarily, he glimpsed Alessa descending also. Under the current circumstances, she wouldn't be able to fly and TJ's double jump ability would be so diminished it would be all but worthless. That, and to use lightning spells himself carelessly could backfire, considering he was soaked to the bone also.
I'll switch Frequencies and push the advantage! TJ told himself.
He exhaled and his hair and eyes lost the effects of the Frequency. Following that, he pounded his fists together and recast it, changing his eyes to green.
Putting his guitar to his back, he began a mad dash through the rain as he watched Alessa following him with her bow and arrow.
“Convergence!” She shouted as she crouched down and let the shot loose.
Moments before she did, the arrow ignited in a sky blue and shot off as five separate arrows that tore through the sky before rising and falling towards the Abellan. He pounded a fist into the ground and four stone walls surrounded him, stopping five of the six arrows. One had gotten through but was deflected by Divine Intervention.
TJ erected a shelter of stone above him after the first crumbled from the arrows and drew his guitar.
“My turn now! Freeze!”
With a few strums of his guitar, the torrent of rain became sharp icicles that rained down without mercy.
“O-oh no...Rei-Rei!” The archer cried as she glanced between TJ and her companion. “Oh fine then!”
She took another arrow and pointed it on an angle toward the sky as she grounded herself. As she slowly pulled the arrow back, light gathered to the tip and magic circles formed in front of it, growing in size as the further away they were.
“Hope's Beacon!”
She let the arrow fly and as it passed through the four circles, it grew in size and eventually left a trail behind like an ascending comet that pierced through the clouds. Immediately after, where the light had passed through, more seemed to converge on the spot, spiralling around before exploding outwards and clearing away the clouds. When this happened, a multitude of sparkles rained down upon the battlefield.
Though amazed at the sight, TJ was not idle. He had been preparing icy javelins and was biding his time to see whether she would shoot him to end the fight. Had she, with that arrow he wouldn't likely have stood a chance. Unlike some of her other skills however, it lacked both the radius and versatility.
He unleashed the javelins and much to Alessa's dismay, all five of them were direct hits. As TJ pumped a fist, she pulled them out and threw them aside before doubling over and heaving.
“That really took the piss right out of me.” Alessa groaned as she took a deep breath and stood tall. “Alright TJ, this fight's not over yet! Let's keep this train rollin'!”
She nocked another arrow and he swallowed hard as he stepped out from his shelter.
If he could close the gap, it would be his advantage, even without the Chaos Frequency. Unlike a caster, Explorers who wielded bows and crossbows were at their best at a safe distance. With Reina out of the picture it would be easy to turn the tides entirely and take both down.
The sound of approaching footsteps made him do a double-take, only to glimpse Reina approaching again.
“You didn't think I was down for the count yet, did you TJ?” She asked excitedly.
“Reina?!” He cried as he avoided her first attack.
Going from a descending swing, she took a stab, an ascending slash and then a jumping slash.
TJ noted that it wasn't just her stance that had changed, her methods of attacking were different. He desperately side-stepped, crouched, dodged and somersaulted to avoid her onslaught.
“Palladion Tower!”
She aimed her blade at him and ran her right hand across it, coating it in a silvery-white light. She brought the blade through the grass and slashed upwards just as TJ dodged back. The slice seemed to rend the air itself, leaving what seemed to be something akin to an intense pillar of light in its wake. Reina dragged her blade through it as her body turned and created an outward wave of energy.
“Palladion Blade!”
TJ felt as if he was caught in a wave of attacks. He managed to block against some but as he recovered from one attack, another almost immediately followed it. Rings of energy created by Reina's slashes surrounded him like a whirlpool and each ripple was like a wave crashing against him. By the fifth hit he lost the hold on his guitar and took the following three hits directly. Still holding his ground, he shook his head as his body endured the effect of taking damage.
As he got back into form, three arrows travelling at incredible speeds pierced his arms and chest. A fourth one hit him in the leg, but unlike the others it was solid and had a purple tip.
“Aghh...” TJ groaned as he doubled over.
He watched the arrows that pierced him begin to dissipate from the tail to the head, save for the last one. He had to pull that one out of his leg and throw it aside.
Almost immediately afterwards he glimpsed Reina descending upon him and he put all the energy he could muster into a back step. He outstretched both hands in a desperate attempt at a chance at a comeback.
“Charm!”
“Ha! Good try TJ but you can't fool me with...hm...hmmm...?”
A heart appeared above Reina's head and over the next couple of moments slowly filled up as she furrowed her brows.
It was a basic application of the effect, but all he needed was enough time to recover and get back in the fight. Though Reina seemingly recovered, her breath was still ragged and it was becoming evident she only gained some of her stamina back.
“Mm...nope, it's nothing.”
She shook her head, took a swing at him and he barely blocked it with his guitar. Though unsteady, he readied himself for another strike as Reina prepared but stopped before she began. The heart above her head filled up and let out a light pulse.
“Ohh...so that's what that does. It's the real deal, huh?”
As she asked this question, she took off for her companion.
“Rei-Rei?!” Alessa asked, sounding as baffled as she looked.
“Les, don't misunderstand me, okay? I know what it looks like but it's not that, okay?”
While Alessa fled from her companion, TJ cured the poison from the arrow with a few notes and strummed out a song to restore his stamina.
It didn't take long for Reina to catch up with Alessa and engage her in close combat.
“W-who's side are you on?!” The Explorer asked as she fended her off with the tessen she had sticking out of her skirt.
“It's not a matter of whose side I'm on I just...I just can't help myself!”
Though they were a fair distance away, TJ could still make out their conversation since they were both shouting at each other. Given that at this point the two were clashing time and again, they'd need to.
I don't think the charm'll last too long so...before the effect ends, I've gotta take down Reina. If I'm lucky and I use a strong enough spell, I might be able to get both her and Alessa in it. She's been the biggest issue thus far, since she's been acting as the vanguard for their team. With her out of the way, I'm sure I can take this fight!
The duo once in a deadlock, suddenly broken by a strengthened Reina. The moment that she broke the deadlock she prepared her next stance.
“Thresh!” She shouted as she swung the broad side of her blade.
The strike hit Alessa in the stomach and her right wrist, causing her to fumble her weapon.
“Broken Spoke!”
Reina took a swing at Alessa and though it cut her, at the moment of the action nothing happened. A few seconds later a transparent glass-like film appeared across her body before shattering.
“Anterior Unguarded!”
Reina stepped back with one foot before rushing her companion with a stab. A crimson trail was left in the wake of the blade and surged after it, right through the Explorer.
As Alessa stumbled back, she heaved out a sigh and wiped her forehead with her wrist.
“You're really a force to be reckoned with, aren't you, Rei-Rei? I...oh...”
“Eyes up here, Les!” Reina laughed as she got back into her stance.
“That's not-”
“Shattered Berg!” TJ roared, unleashing a series of ice shards at the duo.
“Huh? Me too?” Reina asked as she turned just in time to be caught in the crossfire.
In a cloud of mist and dust, the two vanished from sight. Still recovering from casting the spell, the Abellan took a breath and charged back into the fray.
Can I do this? I only saw it once but...no, I can!
When he got within range of his spell, he outstretched a hand.
“Elemental Sigma!”
The pieces of the shattered iceberg broke apart and rose into the sky at the Abellan's command. Within the mist, a sprawled out Reina and an Alessa struggling to her feet came into view.
“S-sorry about this!”
He spun his wrist and the icicles circled around the two before both hand and spell descended upon them. The two were trapped in a frozen prison the Abellan carefully ascended. Reaching the top of the prison, he raised a hand skyward and a magic circle formed in the sky before him.
“Heartless!”
He called down the shard of ice before he escaped from the radius of the spells. Ice shattered and smaller pieces were flung about as the massive chunk crashed through the prison and into its unwilling targets.
TJ covered his face as a wave of cold air and small pieces of ice collided against his arm and hand. He cautiously took a few steps into the aftermath to find Reina trying to pick herself up on unsteady hands and feet. Alessa managed to get to her feet, albeit with some effort.
“Oh...gosh, I feel like I could just lie down right here and sleep for an age.” Reina chuckled dryly as she clenched a fist.
“We've gotta turn the tables soon, Rei-Rei. Are you back to your senses?” Alessa asked, heaving out a sigh.
“Oh...oh yeah. That Shattered Berg got me good. But between the two of us, our healing capabilities...are...phew...pretty limited, huh?”
“We were going about this all wrong.”
Reina was all but finished. The two hadn't seen him yet, so he could get a quick shot in on Alessa before she spotted him.
TJ outstretched a hand and an icy ring formed.
“Hailstone!” He cried out.
He unleashed a barrage of icicles that collided with the unsuspecting archer.
“Oww oww oww!” She cried as she attempted to block them with her arms.
Reina let out a contented sigh and fell face first into the grass. Quietly breathing, her body curled into a sleeping position.
“Rei-Rei?! Did you still have that effect going?!”
Did they share their pain? TJ had seen her use an ability he hadn't seen before, but it seemed to be something she could only do with another ally present.
“Just you and me now!” TJ said, feeling a burgeoning confidence.
Alessa's lips curled into a half-smile before her eyes shuttered and she grinned.
“I don't mind having you all to myself,” she answered in a silky tone.
“Is this moron just full of hot air? Hurry up and do away with her. You've got a complete advantage,” Su muttered, dispassionately.
“Can't get reckless now, can we? If things get turned in her favour it'll be bad,” he laughed.
“Come on TJ, the more you ignore me, the more excited I get.” Alessa told him, chuckling.
“Wh-”
“You just fought that other idiot yesterday. You're not gonna let this idiot's mind games get the better of you, are you?”
TJ closed his eyes and exhaled.
It'd be difficult to muster the same drive he did when he thought of Reina as Choen Palm. But some semblance of determination would be needed to settle this battle. His life may not have been on the line, Alessa may not have been a true enemy, but he had to prove to them and to himself he was capable.
In order to turn the tides of this battle, he'd need to move forward with sufficient determination. In that case he would just need to press on by fighting from close range.
TJ stomped a foot and all around the two, leaves and blades of grass shot up from the ground.
“Spring Storm!”
He spun his wrist around and they surrounded Alessa before he outstretched a hand. Responding to the gesture, a portion of the spell broke away from the rest as if carried by another gust of wind and nearly cleaved her. She leapt aside and glanced around in case of another. As he approached, he called more attacks down, only landing one of four as she attempted to side step the spell.
Just as he casted the last gust, the spell dissipated and he broke out into a sprint among the falling leaves.
“Shall we dance?” Alessa asked as she readied her weapon and charged at him.
The two clashed and though TJ had the heavier weapon, Alessa still held her own well.
She wasn't as strong as Reina was, but without a doubt her upper body was honed through her archery.
The two broke away from each other and Alessa proved to be quicker to the draw. She charged forward and TJ found himself retreating back.
Before she could get within melee range, he stomped a foot to the ground and a stone slab emerged to block the archer.
“Earth Dragon!” He roared as he punched the stone.
As it shattered to pieces it took the form of a green dragon that surged forward and pushed Alessa back.
“Now! Land Alive!”
With a raised hand tall vines emerged from the ground and surrounded the two.
Alessa eyes darted around the battlefield before they settled on the Abellan.
“You like to play rough, huh?”
“If it'll win me this battle, I'll do what I have to do!”
He pointed at one of the vines and it slammed down, narrowly missing a dodging Alessa. Seeming to take notice of this, she attempted to retreat into a space where the vines weren't.
“Can't let you do that! Ice Fear!”
He erected a series of icicles that blocked off Alessa's escape.
She turned to him with a bead of sweat running down her cheek before she took up a battle stance.
“Nothing for it then, close combat it is.”
As she started her approach anew, one of the vines lashed down at her but she somersaulted out of the way and continued her sprint. Drawing closer, TJ called down another and she avoided it with a spinning jump.
“Ice Shield!”
He casted the spell on himself and readied his guitar to take her on. He swung his weapon and she leaned back to avoid his cleave. She took a stab at him and he side-stepped the strike. His arm still outstretched, Alessa opened the fan and attempted to cut his arm in a vertical strike. TJ dragged his arm back using the weight of his guitar and brought his left arm forward to outstretch a hand.
“Hailstone!”
A torrent of icicles deterred the archer and caused her to stumble back. He pointed to one of the vines and it crashed down upon her, staggering her temporarily. He called it down again and she cut it in two with her weapon. As she recovered from the blows and her counter, TJ cast his next spell.
“Vacillating Stone!”
Grounding himself with one foot forward and a hand outstretched behind him. He brought it forward and as if in response the ground before him trembled as if something was burrowing within. The moment it got beneath Alessa the ground burst and flung her from where she stood.
“Next! Flak Cannon!”
He raised a hand and the earth before him began to tremble before arising. As he did this, he called another vine to attack the archer before her body came to a halt. Flung forward and tumbling onto her bottom, she shook her head, dazed.
“Oog...I'm not really cut out for this kind of abuse...” She muttered as she attempted to stagger to her feet.
TJ raised both hands skyward then pointed them forward as his body waist bended back, his torso leaning forward.
The stone broke apart and fired a series of shards forward in three intervals. Unable to defend against the attack, Alessa was rushed by the three waves and collapsed to her knees.
Given that her ability to fight was all but spent, all that was left to do was to finish the battle.
“Ice Fear!” The icicles arose beneath the archer, flung her onto her back and left her incapacitated.
“Ahh...I can't do it anymore...I'm just so...sleepy...”
With those words, she closed her eyes as she let out one last exhausted huff.
“I...I won.”
With a sigh, TJ placed his guitar to his back and smiled.
Last edited by TJ on Fri Jan 22, 2021 2:14 pm; edited 1 time in total
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°354
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Shining on like a bunch of crazy diamonds:
- Would you jump from a castle's ramparts batman style to object to your waifu being married off? Extra points if you touch down like the terminator!
So? Let's get down to it!
You know, sometimes I can't help but think, "man, if sage time was half as satisfying as this, life would be good." It's just misery! Philosophical misery, but misery nonetheless! Also existential dread! Gotta find a better way to keep the good times rollin' eh?
Anyway, this part, as you may have guessed, is techincally skipped over 'cause TJ is KOed. I'd like to do a side story for it, though. It wouldn't be anything major to the main story so I didn't include it here, but I'd like to do a little bit to kinda show how Su forges something of a bond with the Bastion duo. Though their dialogue is short here, I hope that it showed her warming up to them somewhat. I think it'd be kinda nice, to see how the fight closes out and things being put back together. In all fairness, though, the story feels like it flows a lot better because that stuff is left out. It gives a much better sense of finality to the battle and the scene doesn't feel like it trudges on too much like this, right? All else aside, having them traverse that distance and back might feel a bit redundant. What would happen during the side story wouldn't be particularly exciting, but you'd get a bit more development for those girls. It'd be more in line with the other side stories--filling in a bit of a gap--overall, just building the relationships, in short!
I worry a bit about Alessa's girl power line. That's something that means different things, depending on where you are. Sorry friends, this time it's more girlyness than empowerment. There's plenty of that throughout the story but she's not always the type for that. Though all things considered...defining her usual antics as girly raises a lot of question marks...doesn't it? It...it kinda makes me wonder about the definition itself. Language is weird. Our concepts of gender are also quite weird, and ever-changing. Reality is a lie. Turn it on its head.
Now then! This is important! It's probably clear by the dialogue but that fight and all that took place during the final half is a critical step for TJ's growth. As we all know, if he goes berserk, he loses control of himself, as he did there. Having a chance to...well, in a sense, cleanse himself of all the hatred and remorse that he carried from his previous engagements with Choen Palm opened the opportunity for him to grow. Rather than getting into another fight with her and risking himself and his allies, he faced off with Reina instead and freed himself of that risk. So! The enxt time he faces off with Choen Palm, things won't turn into a bloody mess. What I like about this was that possibility was always there, but we wouldn't likely be aware of it until the situation arose. At least, not without a monologue or more whenever thoughts of Choen Palm came around. However, we wouldn't likely see all of his pent-up emotions unless she was there in the flesh. It's easy to envision something within your mind's eye, but to some degree fooling your brain without the proper stimulus wouldn't likely have much effect, no? It's like trying to tickle yourself. You just can't do it!
I have to admit, Alessa has a lot of great lines here. She was really at the top of her game and in all fairness, some of the things she said were true. Though TJ wasn't physically hurt, his stamina would be all but spent. He'd get some back by resting of course, but moving around without restraint would likely be tough if you just woke up. Still, I think the best part about this is when Reina tells her that she's not cut out to be a liar. As we see more of her here, or even in USSR/Innocent, you get the vibe that she's a girl who wears her heart on her sleeve. She tries to mask it, but those who know her well enough see right through it. She kinda hides her true feelings like that, but she never lies about what she feels. As ever, there are moments where her true feelings show, and they're surprisingly often.
We do get a bit of info from her too. One of these days, I'll do proper character bios. Or at least, y'know, the basics of them, 'cause there's a lot of characters. Both TJ and Su are the shortest characters in the cast, but their heights aren't too far apart. One hasn't had a growth spurt and the other got the short genes from her dad. Hence! Imagination!
Moving on! The thing about the Crystal Mines was that you needed a ticket in LT to get in. It was a consumable item that would teleport you in, but the tickets were either for an hour, or 30 mins. There was no way to just waltz inside. So if you ever see a map of Jienda and you see it there, there's no connecting path. Story wise, I tried to make it so that rather than well...trying to explain that, that you need a ticket to get in. So in a sense, the implication is that someone, or something, is guarding the entrance and without those tickets, nobody gets in. Nonetheless, it had a lot of rare minerals and whatnot, so it was definitely worth visiting. You could typically win those tickets from LaDeck, but I feel like they could also be dropped. Been a while, tbh.
Nonetheless, Reina and Alessa's dialogue teaches us something important. The fanatics can in fact, use Contemptuous Arts! In this story, those that do are very far and few between. Thus far, we have our pro and deuteragonist, Choen Palm, and...that's it! The sins use their respective sin, but not any particular CA. I can't tell you how they do it here, but they can. For the record, the one who said Salem was terrifying was Alessa. Since Reina has a few lines broken up prior to that, it can be a little misleading, but if it was her line then the previous quotation would still be open. You might be aware, but it's just in case!
Anyway, here we learn a bit more about Reina's fighting style. If you've read Innocent already, you know how it is. Writing it is rather challenging, but when I started I knew that it was something I wanted to do. Things are definitely easier from Salem's perspective, but I think the picture that Reina's paints for the reader would give a unique experience in and of itself. Seeing how it plays out from his makes it a whole lot better though! Her learning to sense people and Agasura by their mana was something she acquires much, much later, though. As she says though, it isn't the be-all-end-all solution. Remember how in Frequency Peorth used a spell to help TJ to see mana? His sense for it devleoped naturally over time, which is how he was able to distinguish where his allies were in the fight against Acedia. That, and learning how much he paled in comparison in strength to God Ah. His own fluctuates, depending on how he uses it. The output increases when the Frequencies are in effect, but he passively permeates it because he doesn't know how to mask it yet. The output also increases when fighting, both for warriors and mages, which is why they often set up barriers before fights begin.
The next part...well, for the most part I can't say much about it. USSR has your answers. Unless you don't need them. You decide! As for the part about mana, I won't say that it can't speed up recovery time, but there are definitely a lot of changes to the body from obtaining the ability to use it. In Reina's case, her healing abilities are linked to being an Agasura. As for the part about Demons, they tend to go underr a lot of different names, but that's usually my go-to. If you ever hear the terms Demon, Daemon, or [REDACTED] just know that it's referring to them. Certain characters will talk about it, Reina now being one of them and in pursuit of understanding them. For the record, Demons/Daemons are those that are unique from Agasura, they're the progenitors. Agasura of course, are the monsters and can also include Sinners. Hybrids are those that straddle that line between the two. Choen Palm, TJ, Reina, and Su are all hybrids. Agasura Hybrids on the other hand are those that often take on more monstruous traits or rather those that are made. MK. II and Truong's abominations are all Agasura hybrids. Choen Palm shares some of those facets, but her bond with the Agasura gives her access to those powers, hence the CA.
So! We're back to what we learned in chapter...three. Vanir told TJ that above the others among the Demons was the Abellan himself. Their progenitor, in a sense. Here, we've learned that Reina has gained the traits of one, but whether she was inhabited by one is left a mystery. Even so, she does have the power to speak to him, and he her, telepathically. This of course, only works when she uses that power. Otherwise, they have no connection. He's not aware of her hidden power, and she can't speak with him, but she isn't drawn deeper into it either.
So, following that we get a bit more banter from those dorks. If you're wondering what Alessa meant by appeal time, she just meant a chance to show her good points. Since Reina's been in the spotlight the whole time she hasn't really had her chance to shine, huh? Though she did get in some good jabs here and there lol. They're mostly lost on the Bard but she's no quitter, that one. As for how, I'm sure by now you've seen it, so yeah, it meant in a romantic sense. Despite her messing around, she's rather serious about it! In the same vein, her messing around is her being serious about it. It's a strange cycle, isn't it? I like that Reina supports her, despite having misgivings. However! Howeverrr! Not all ships can sail! It takes a lot of guts to take that route! I am weak. Can't do it, sorry.
Next! What I really like about this scene is it's almost like...a complete reversal of what we just had. The two just wind up doing something so...everyday. Domestic. All that stuff about Demons and Gods and fanatics takes a back seat so they can wash dishes and talk about friendship and love. For readers, a little bit, it's almost as if we get a chance to take stock of what TJ had learned, some of his experiences and how it might appear in the eyes of another. Here again, we see teacher not as the student but the teacher to his companion. It's not very often we see him flustered about those things because most of the time, he doesn't understand. In cases like these though, we do see a different side of him and I think that can be a bit refreshing. In that, we also get to see a bit of how he feels about the person who caught his eye. That clumsy way of describing it feels true to the character and a little...genuine. It's goofy, but I think that's what makes it charming.
...Describing this feels so jarring. But if I was to describe it from the perspective of a writer, it'd definitely be a lot worse.
Ah uhh anyway...love! It's a complicated beast! It's a tricky, seductive mistress! It's the peak and valley of life! It's a trainwreck in slow motion! Except for when it's not.
I do feel that this part might come off as a little strange, but I think it was needed. Y'see, the thing about dreams is that, or at least I hear, that they're your brain trying to parse through all the information you may have gleaned sub-consciously. It's still a heated debate over what the deal with them is, but I feel like that would be the best way for TJ to explore the feelings he doesn't quite understand. He himself wouldn't actively think about it, or understand it even if he could, so seeing a dream like that allows for him to give a voice to that insecuirty and kinda...find some guidance in how he should proceed. Or rather, perhaps find more agency for himself. Thus far, a lot of the time his actions have been rather passive and to a reader, that might be frustrating. But for him to actively pursue his heart's desire without understanding it at all would be bad character writing. Drawing up the conflict is important. Exploring the complexities of it, the trial and error and all that accompanies it as he reaches for that potential goal makes for a much better character and one that would be well-rounded. It'll be frustrating to see, but it'll be worthwhile in the end. You'll see how he grows in all aspects and feel that what he obtained at the end of the long journey would've been worth it. In a strange sense, it'd be him breaking out of his shell, and growing into that position. Here, one could say that we're seeing a starting line for a change. Those that took a chance, those that are playing the long game, and those that are coming into their own, how they'll clash and come together will make for quite a few interesting developments, no? Look forward to it!
So! The next part is round 2 vs. Reina, ft. Alessa. This one's a lot shorter 'cause it literally starts halfway through the fight. I figured that the scenes with the two had gone on for some time so I decided to cut this one a little short. My goal was in essence to convey the ideas that TJ had learned and improved, but also that the previous battle had cleared up a lot of things for him. His focus and foot work improved, and he didn't need to rely on his Agasuric abilities to win the battle. I think this is important because it's a double-edged sword, but could also be considered a crutch, in a sense. He gets incredible powerful, but becomes a threat to his allies and himself if used recklessly. Learning to master both the Arcane and Divine will help him to realize what he's capable of, but also help him to learn not to rely on that power. Of course, mastery of that, isn't entirely impossible, and as Vanir told him, it's necessary.
So anyway, in truth I originally wanted to do a fight with the two of them. Since Reina serves the role of tank, she shows most of her capabilities when working alongside another ally. Some of her abilities need another ally to function, but as we've seen alone she can do pretty well. Of course, depending on the enemy the difficulty increases or decreases. Since TJ is a humanoid opponent, it's a pretty even match-up. as things progress, you can kinda see some of her abilities in action. There's more, but most of them are situational.
Now then! This is a big thing so lemme elaborate. The stance change she does is something we haven't seen yet, as TJ speculates. Her other stances were based on certain teachings, but were all part and parcel to each other. They modified the same skills and enabled certain ones. Just as it is with LT, you could say there are essentially two trees to follow. For example, Dagger users have a melee tree and a throwing weapon tree. One offers great mobility but short range, the other offers less but range. In this case, Reina's style is based on Vanir's teachings and a bit on his way of doing things, that is, including his personality. I uhh...I don't think I've actually mentioned this before, since it's technically headcanon so uhh...gonna put this in its own little box.- Summoners and Paladins and Lizardmen oh my!:
- So uhh...where do I begin? I can't remember if it was 2011 or 2012 but back when I started drafting ideas for Hero, one of the things I did with the lads was do a short D&D campaign. It met a very swift and gruesome end lol. But that's beside the point! One of the characters who was a part of it and was to join the crew around the time they reached Karda, was a Lizardman(Loctu) by the name of Siegfried. He was going to be a Paladin who joined the crew later on. I think he was a part of the crew in the campaign, or at least, he was going to be. My memory's a bit foggy on that part. Nonetheless, he was a good boy. I had planned for him to become Vanir's mentor is swordplay later on. Most readers would likely suspect that Cattleya would be his teacher, but no! Also she uses 2-handed swords! It kinda gives context to why he said what he did to Reina, doesn't it?
It's just headcanon to this day, but if I somehow lived long enough to write it, it would still happen. No reason for it not to, eh? It'd be far flung into the future, but a little planning ahead never hurts! Nonetheless, Vanir learned a one-handed sword style, or in a sense, a Paladin's style, but he opted out for not using the shield, so he fights more like a uhh...swordsinger? Kinda. Man it's been too long. Nonetheless, bit of trivia for you, I suppose. Hope it gives you some more context.
So! Though the style is based on Vanir's teachings from a Paladin, Reina's style is based on Vanir's teachings, which...well, leads to a very different kind of Paladin. Rather than just becoming a defensive wall with support spells, she specializes in debuffing enemies and as one would expect, tanking. You can see some of that here, but I'll go through each ability individually.
First things first, is the Warrior Signet. Like her other stances, it's meant to help her dish out more damage, rather than withstand it. The other side of that coin is the Paladin Signet. Doesn't use it here, though.
Noblesse Oblige is a means to close the gap with enemies. The name really does have that Paladin sort of feel to it, doesn't it? Unlike Slipstream, it targets an enemy rather than a direction, so it's much easier to get to the target, but only works for her.
Disdainful Eyes was one that I felt had a much clearer connection to her mentor. One could describe it as a taunt, in a sense. However, unlike the others, it has a much greater focus on striking fear into the enemy rather than just trying to bring the user up as a threat in their target's mind. You've heard me say it before, but enmity-based things are much less effective against people because...well, they're not gonna follow their instincts like a creature would. I think this is why that feeling of fear is important. It's not the type that will send someone running and screaming, which does exist! Not here, not yet, though, but it does. Nonetheless, considering what we've seen of Vanir thus far, this feels fitting, doesn't it? He tends to have a few of those moments throughout Sanctuary.
Next is Alessa's Robin Descending. Only the first shot requires an arrow. The rest of the stance could be considered magic of sorts, but it falls under the stance category. The skill lets her fire off arrows consecutively and at a quickened pace for every shot she fires. So she gains more attack speed the more she uses it, but the more arrow she fires off, the more mana it consumes per arrow. If she had enough, she could essentially go on endlessly, or at least until she's out of mana. Good idea in theory, poor execution!
Quick FYI, the Volt Spheres are part and parcel to Chain Lightning. The former can be used seperately and the latter could be if there was more than one target. The two in combination just make for stronger lightning, and substitute the lack of targets with spells.
One of the things I like about this part is that TJ uses spells to make up for what he lacks in allies. Using things like Thunderstorm or the Volt Spheres to hold off Reina/Alessa respectively lets him focus on each respectively. Here too, he starts mixing in status effects and the elements to gain greater effects. There are occasional moments where he uses those facets as strengths and weaknesses to help his allies and hinder his enemies, and it shows that he's grown both in, and out of battle.
Moving on! Circuit Runner is a spell used for sending a moderate shock to an enemy. It's range is poor, so you'd need to be touching the enemy for it to work. It's a little less focused than Rill, and it doesn't have its range either, so both have their uses. Neither is particularly powerful, but they're good spells to use in a pinch.
Next spell is Storm's Inundation. As you'd expect, it's a Water-based spell and one TJ would need the Frequency to use. Now that I think about it, he doesn't really use it as much to empower his spells, huh? I wonder if that's a concept I'd reintroduce. Nonetheless, as one would expect, SI brings down a downpour. With all the stormclouds, following it with a Thunderstorm spell could be effective. Typically that'd be limited to Order, but he can still use Light-based spells even if he switches. Given that the two spells are so closely linked, doing so seems reasonable.
Moving on! Convergence is...well, it speaks for itself lol. As I was writing this, I realized how difficult it was to really give Explorer/Treasure Hunter's cool looking skills. I mean, doing the effects for them isn't too bad, but the archer wants for something to do. One could say it's essentially rule of cool at that juncture, but it does make them feel more animated. If you've ever seen their actions in LT, they really are something else. Rule of cool aside, a bit of mobility in their actions could mean life or death, so adding some to the skills could have quite a bit of merit.I've played enough FF14 to see the merit in being able to run and shoot lol. I did play Bard in HW, if you were wondering.
Now then, Freeze is...well, it does exactly what you expect it to. It's a weak spell, but raindrops aren't hard to freeze. If he was to try and freeze a body of water it wouldn't have much effect. As is the case with The Pharaoh's Chambers, he would need a stronger spell like Absolute Zero to do it.
Now then, Hope's Beacon is a support stance. It dispels field effects, phantasm magic, and heals allies. It also clears debuffs! Strong stance, has a bit of a wind-up so it's easy to cancel. If you were wondering why Reina got back into the fight, that's it. It wasn't explicitly said, but I hope the sparkles raining down gave you a clue.
As for TJ's javelins, they're not the same as the ones Kooh throws. Hers was a spell, his are just javelin-shaped...ice. One of the two has a secondary effect.
It's just a couple of sentences here, but as TJ says, her methods of attacking differ when she uses her other stance. In Frequency, it might not matter as much or appear that way, but it does give her a lot more avenues of attack which will change the way her enemies have to approach. We can see that TJ does have some more skill in terms of movement though! Most of the time, or at least before this, he'd either block it or try and fight it directly. Or eat the attacks and hit her with a counterattack. Usually he'd get pretty badly beat up lol.
Nonetheless! Two new stances! Palladion Tower/Blade. Tower you ask? Yes, that tower! It's pretty fitting, isn't it? The pillar of light it creates sustains for a time afterwards, so stepping into it even after the initial slash will hurt an opponent. Getting hit by the in itial slash will do a lot more damage. The follow-up stance hits all around Reina, so as long as he's within range of the stance, he would get hit regardless of which side he started on.
Alessa's stance doesn't have a name, but they're two different things, as you may have guessed.
Surprisingly, this was the first time I used Charm lol. There are much more powerful charm spells, like Choen palm's Cell of Yearning, but those have longer cast times. When I wrote this, I wanted a callback to that. TJ often reflects on past battles to improve in the following ones, so him recalling how she turned the tides of that battle is a good example of what he could do. Cast time aside, the effect time is also much slower in comparison, and the effectiveness of it. If TJ invoked the Sin, the success chance and the time it takes to work would likely be shortened. All else aside, such a status effect is a battle of will. Reina could resist it entirely and it would have no effect, but under the circumstances she didn't. Can't forget the effect time! Stronger spells will have longer durations. As one would expect, Charm loses its effect when the inflicted are hit with any other attack.
Next! We get a stance chain from Reina. The first attack, being Thresh, is meant to disarm your opponent, or 'disable' them. By that I mean, wound the hands to prevent the use of spells/stances. Or at least, some of them. Guardians have a lot of kicks so it wouldn't hinder them, depending on the type of Guardian. Broken Spoke lowers the target's defense. Anyone caught in the stance can't act while it happens, so it's not entirely moot lol. Anterior Unguarded is a stance that ignores the target's defenses and just generally hits really hard. It only works if they're inflicted with Broken Spoke's effect.
I love the little joke in between the next few things. For once, Alessa wasn't actually messing around but it seemed like she would, huh?
So if you were wondering, the time TJ referred to was when Kooh used Elemental Sigma. Just as the case was with her and with Amata, a previous spell has to be used to allow the use of it. TJ watching from the gondola wasn't just for show! Little by little, he's picking up a few new things and improving.
So for those wondering why Reina passed out, she used a stance that shares an ally's damage with the user. Vanir used it once during Innocent when he had a 2v2 match with her and Salem. In Pomf and Circumstance, he has items that he enchanted to disperse damage among his summons. So as you can imagine, it's a very Vanir thing to do. However, it's a Paladin skill, for all intents and purposes. Even a disgraced Pally can use it, thankfully lol.
Just a bit left. Spring Storm almost seems like a wind spell, but it's Earth through and through. It's not very powerful, but it does have a lot of versatility. You could use it as an attack or a defensive maneuver. He does follow it with Earth Dragon, which is very rare. I realized that Su uses a lot of Ice spells, but TJ doesn't use a lot of Earth, especially the SP skills. They can do both, because of their connection but very rarely have I actually capitalized on it. That and Bubble Bubble...maybe I could do something with that. I think there's some potential there. It just...it looks kinda silly.
Few more spells, courtesy of TJ. I'll cover those first. Land Alive, as you see, creates a series of vines he can control and use at will to attack enemies within range of them. Su's used something similar, but when sshe did it in USSR, she controlled them using her hands, so she was grounded on the spot.
Vacillating Stone has some similarities to Delver Ascending. The spell can be recast, but unlike DA, the user needs to focus on the spell and where it arrives, so it can't be cast and forgotten. If the initial strike misses, as I mentioned before, it can be used again immediately after from the starting point.
Lastly, Flak Cannon is a spell that essentially launches chunks of stone at the opponent. Here, TJ fired off three waves of stone, but it can be more, depending on how big the stone is. Of course, the larger it is, the more energy it requires to fire off and maintain. It'll also block your vision!
One of the things I like about this part is that jokes aside, we get to see a much more serious version of Alessa. She's not only a competent fighter with a bow, but also one with a tessen. If you've read the other stories you know it isn't something she always had a knack for her. She was always heavily focused around her archery, but as Reina had mentioned, she has great footwork. Her honing her abilities in close range was something that happened much later, but isn't entirely unique to her. For example, Samson doesn't use bows, but he can. Like her, he wouldn't use the stances but he could definitely fire it off with some semblance of skill. Victoria is a bow user also, but she prefers to carry a kukri around with her. Alessa like them is becoming a well-rounded fighter, and though here we only got to see a bit of what she's capable of, I hope it helps you to see her in a new light!
And so, we've reached the end of this update. I took a little more time on this one so I hope you learned a lot!
It's been a pretty ordinary week for me. The story's been progressing pretty smoothly. I'm currently working on the next major development, but took a short break from it to go back to Inno. I stopped at a weird point in time and I don't really remember why, but ideally I'd like to wrap up that scene soon. I'd forgotten, but I was already most of the way through Act 3. It's coming along nicely, that one! The storyboards for Sanc too. I still have to fix them up but I'm getting there. Where's there? I can't tell you that~.
On another note, we finished Gundam. Turn A, at least. I have so many thoughts about it, but it was good! I liked it a lot, really. A lot of the characters were morons but the end of it satisfied me anyway lol. I'm not doing it justice here, but it's definitely worth a watch. Though as Mr. A said, it's technically the end of the timeline so...probably not where to start. Can't say i'm not invested, given what we've seen though. Still, that aside I'm still kinda...mulling over my thoughts about it all. Might need to check out the ending again, both for curiosity's sake and for reference. Learning how to tie up loose ends is always one of the toughest things to do, and doing it well even more so.
I'd say more soon, but there won't be, no! Next week is the guild war! Mama always said, "Don't run away from the guild war. Guild war is a duty". Mama didn't raise no quitter. My guild war preparations are immaculate! I beat Metty's face in until he gave me enough pillars to finish my grid. I'm ready! Since that's done, I'm beating on the chuuni kid again for spoons but he's not handing them over. I think I need a lot of them too, but they're just not coming. Nevertheless! Duty calls! I'll see you on the battlefields laddies!
With that said, goodbye!
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°355
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Pages 782-793:
- “She was kinda weak, that archer,” Su remarked.
“I don't think that's the case! With her bow, she's amazing. After having to fight both Reina and I, though, I don't think she was gonna be able to hold out. Since neither of them could heal but I could, I think I had a bit of an advantage there.”
“That and the stupid godlike powers you have.”
“Couldn't do it without 'em,” he laughed.
He dispelled his spells after their brief discussion ended. The icicles shattered, the vines wilted and returned to the earth and he repaired the damage done to the surrounding area via his spells. He glanced at the sleeping duo and scratched his cheek with his finger.
“Guess I should take them back home. Can you lend me a hand, Su?” He asked.
She emerged from the Heart of Yggdrasil and stretched, then yawned.
“I've got two hands. You really want me to drag one of these morons back by their legs?” She asked.
“Ah...uhh...well...no. Might have to make a couple trips to get them both back here. Shame I can't call Machina over.”
Su clicked her tongue at the suggestion.
“That robot can kiss my ass. We don't need her. I can practically handle this myself.”
She crouched down and placed her hands to the ground. The earth trembled and broke apart, allowing for it to stack up into humanoid-like shapes. After a few moments, they solidified, forming a coherent shape and gaining colour and other additions, taking on Su's appearance.
“There's work to be done.” Su said, glancing at the two.
“When isn't there work that needs doing?” Su #2 asked.
“These idiots only get into trouble anyway. So much so that you need three of us to get them out of it,” Su #3 laughed.
Su furrowed her brows at her creations.
“Well, at least they agree,” TJ laughed sheepishly.
“If they weren't me, like hell I'd take any of their shit,” she muttered.
“Being this cheeky is a full-time job,” Su #2 said.
“It's practically a lifestyle,” Su #3 remarked.
“If you morons have time to make snarky remarks, you've got time to haul ass and haul her ass back to the house.” Su snarled pointing to Alessa. “Now get hauling, before I dispel the both of you and use you for plant fertilizer.
“Okay mom~.” They said in unison, making their way over to the archer.
“Being this good with my stupid power is a curse, I swear.” Su hissed, her face scrunched in anger.
“You might not like it, but I'm glad you are.” TJ said, smiling.
“That stupid optimism is gonna get you killed one of these days. Probably by me.”
He laughed.
“Alright, let's get this show on the road. You take her arms. I'll get the legs.”
Su made her way over to Reina's legs and raised her as TJ lifted her torso.
“Still, I can't believe you actually managed to win against both of these morons. I expected you to get gutted like a fish halfway through the battle, if even that. It's almost impressive, for you.”
He smiled from ear-to-ear.
“Well all that training paid off! It also helps that I got a better idea of how Reina fights thanks to our first match. I realize that it can be a little difficult to actively move while playing, but if it's just casting spells I can manage a bit better.”
“Someone needs to work on their hand-eye coordination,” Su #2 suggested.
“More like hand-foot coordination,” Su #3 laughed.
Su's mouth curled into an annoyed frown.
“These dumbasses...I need to get out more.”
She really didn't seem to be the type to make jokes like that, but from what he'd seen thus far, her clones seemed to come with their own share of quirks.
“Putting these dumbasses aside, if you can actually put that stuff to use, maybe you won't get yourself killed out there. These Bastion idiots...are probably more useful than they let on...”
Her voice seemed to trail off and TJ watched the back of her head solemnly for a couple of moments.
“What's on your mind, Su?” He asked.
She sighed before she glanced back, seemingly looking at Reina rather than him.
“This moron, she's come a long way. She's helped me, she's helped you, one of these days I'll return that favour. I'd rather not be indebted to her or her merry band of friends.”
“It was then, huh?”
“Yeah, it was then. But I knew of her before then. She was a friend of my mom and dad. Mom's face would always light up when she got a letter from her. She and Dad would excitedly sit together and read it, and then talk about whatever it was she said in the letters. I didn't really get it but...they were happy, so I was happy.
“I didn't think it'd be that very same idiot who would come to the aid of Hanamah when we needed it most.”
Su clicked her tongue.
“If I just...no, what's done is done. I still remember that day so clearly. I still hold that burning hatred towards our aggressors. I'm almost jealous of how she can live her life with such a carefree attitude after all that we witnessed. All that we went through. We fought in these wars and we lived to tell. Unlike me, though...she chose a different path. But even so, I won't hesitate. Peace alone won't save this world, nor will it save us.”
TJ's eyes shuttered at her words.
He was there. He was a part of the problem. He couldn't protect them, nor did he help them. Those that died, those that lived, all held regret.
“I'm sure you're right, but there's gotta be a way we can find a compromise. I don't wanna cast out the possibility entirely.”
“Yeah, it's just like you to say something like that. If what I've seen these past few days, these morons are very much the same.”
Su sighed and shrugged her shoulders.
“They didn't teach you a more convenient way to kill your enemies. Just a way to better support your allies and not get sliced in two. If nothing else, her ideals are strong. They've carried her this far, but if they crumble under the weight of scrutiny they're worthless. The same goes for you. I'll bet you don't need to hear it from me, but you've got the whole of Jienda's expectations on you. I'll back you up, but you've gotta get your shit together.”
Just as he supported the God's Governors, they supported him. At the end of the journey, he would determine their fates.
“You're right. But I don't want to have any doubts. I made the decisions I have thus far because I'm certain of the path that I want to walk. I don't think everyone's gonna agree with it but...even if it doesn't work out now, I'm sure I can work it out in the future. I'll find a way that we can all be happy.”
“How courageous! I think I'm falling head over heels,” Su #2 snickered.
“Hugs and kisses for everybody,” Su #3 laughed.
“Shut it, peanut-gallery! Quit stealing my thunder.” Su hissed, glaring at the two.
TJ chuckled gently.
Maybe Su hadn't realized it, but she could be a little carefree also, even in these dark times.
TJ walked over with a couple of mugs and placed them down on the table in the living room. He sat down on the couch before perking up at a waking Reina.
“Mmn...morning already...?” She asked as she stretched and yawned.
“Nah, it's more late afternoon.” TJ said, grinning.
“Hmm...? Hmmmnn...? Ack! T-TJ?! W-where am I? Where are we?! We were fighting, weren't we?! I-is it over?”
She seemed to fly into a panic after being dazed for a couple of moments, her fingers placed to trembling lips.
“Yep, it's already finished. I managed to win it this time around, somehow.” He chuckled gently and smiled. “More importantly, how're you feeling?”
“Oh, I feel fine. Thankfully I did test out the spell a few times before trying it out on anyone else. Though I do consider the possibility of danger, so far there haven't been any issues since I refined it. Took a fair bit of trial and error to get here, you see.”
“I dunno if using yourself as the test subject is the safest way to go about it...” He laughed dryly. “Oh by the way, Machina made tea so have some! There's plenty more if you want it.”
“Don't mind if I do!”
She picked up one of the mugs and took a deep breath of it before sighing contentedly.
“Smells delicious.”
As she took a sip, TJ looked down to his socks before turning his eyes up to the guild master.
“So I guess after this you're heading back, huh?” He asked.
“Mm...” Reina placed down the cup and nodded. “That's right. Our expedition parties will be returning soon, so we're all gonna head back together. Thankfully it seems like you've gotten the hang of all we had to teach you. As I'd thought, you're quite the student, TJ.”
“And you're a great teacher, Reina!”
At his words, he beamed and in turn she scratched her cheek, smiling.
“Y-you think so? I used to do a little bit of teaching myself...teaching my friends and then my guild mates. These days, I find myself swamped in paperwork so the others do that kind of stuff.”
The Bard laughed.
“It's tough being a guild master, huh?”
As she took another sip of tea, she grinned slightly.
“It is, but it's a very rewarding duty. Watching everyone fight together and grow together is a reward in and of itself. Being a part of it, just makes it better. I'm sure Peorth feels the same way.”
He couldn't count the myriad ways she had supported him and the rest of Yggdrasil. To that end, she had called Reina and Alessa in to further his growth.
He clenched a hand to the Heart of Yggdrasil as he closed his eyes.
“Yeah...maybe.”
Looking to Reina who once more took a sip from her cup, he clenched a fist, a look of determination in his eyes.
“Reina, do you mind if I ask you something?”
She tilted her head quizzically, but offered him an inviting smile.
“Of course not. What's on your mind, TJ?”
He clenched his hand tighter, swallowed hard and opened his mouth to speak.
“H-how do you...tell someone that you love them?”
“C-you wanted to ask about confessions?!” She blurted out, flushed red to her cheeks.
“Hm! I smell love discussions!” Alessa said, shooting up from the other couch.
“It's good to see you awake too, Alessa. How're you feeling?” TJ said, laughing.
“I'm fine, but this is much, much more important! What's this about love? I need deets, stat!”
She excitedly placed her hands to her thighs as she sat up straight.
“Well I was just wondering about...confessing, was it?”
“Ohhh? Could it be?”
“H-hold on Les, I don't think we should pry! First things first is explaining the situation.
“So, TJ...let's see...umm...confessing is...confessing is umm...”
“It's like an arrow through the heart!” Alessa passionately said, with a raised fist.
“Isn't that more what it's like for love at first sight?!” Reina asked.
“Yeah, probably.”
“Mmn...you're throwing my train of thought into disarray.”
“It already was!” Alessa laughed, waving it off. “Why don't you tell him what you did? Might work for him too.”
“T-that's so embarrassing!”
“But it worked, didn't it? You nabbed a total hottie!”
“I-it's way more complicated than that, though! I mean we lived together and we'd been on a few dates and...oh fine.
“S-so TJ...I don't recommend you do this but umm...well before Salem and I started dating I uhh...well I k-k...”
“She went right in for the kill! Apex predator style!”
“Les!”
TJ couldn't help but laugh. He had no idea what she meant, but their banter was always refreshing.
“It wasn't like that, okay?! I mean...I did try to...kiss him but I kinda sorta messed it up. A-anyway! The point is, that...I mean, kinda like that, you could do a direct confession.”
“Coming right out and saying it.”
“R-right. It's not the only way, though.”
“Time and place are important. Could be beneath the stars, could be at a fancy restaurant, you gotta set the mood, you know?”
“As for how...” Reina placed a hand to her cheek. “I suppose dating is one thing, but considering when you're from, you might not be too up to date on all those things. Maybe you're more familiar with the Pledgers' Rites?”
“I've heard about that! Having a Pledger!” TJ said excitedly, sitting up.
“An old-timey confession isn't bad either, so long as he's serious about it,” Alessa said.
“Some people are really into that. I know a little bit about some of the ways different cultures perform the Pledger's Rite, but as you might expect, ours was a dance. It's a bit old-fashioned, but it's a dance by the name of Pledger's Fantasy; you'd only need to learn that if you were planning on settling down. Mom told me I'd need to learn it in case a boy ever decided to take me as his own. I was never particularly good at it, though.”
“I'm sure she'd be proud of you if she could see you now, Rei-Rei.” Alessa told her, smiling.
“...Thanks Les.” Reina answered, smiling in turn.
“I mean, I am! I didn't think you'd follow in Julius' wake, you know?! Nabbing a guy like that while I have my back turned, you sly thing, you!”
“Y-you! I want my thanks back! I thought we were having a genuine moment there, you troublemaker!
“Can you teach it to me? That dance?” TJ asked.
At his question, the girls faced him with confusion lining their faces.
“H-hang on TJ, do you know what you're asking?!” Reina asked in disbelief.
“Does he know what a Pledger is?!” Alessa asked, sounding genuinely surprised.
“T-TJ, you know that's the equivalent of a marriage proposal, right? The Pledger's Rite is a really old method to propose to someone. Most of them are together for life. That's a much, much higher hurdle than just telling someone you love them!”
“I know.” He said, without a hint of hesitation or insecurity.
Reina raised her brows and Alessa blinked in disbelief.
“He's serious, isn't he?”
“Pretty serious, yeah,” her companion responded.
A bead of sweat ran down the Samurai's cheek.
“W-well then...umm...I take it you're not just asking to learn this for the sake of knowing, are you?”
The Abellan shook his head.
“There's someone I want my feelings to reach. If I can reach her through my actions, if I can show her how I feel, I know that this is something worth doing. She's done so much for me and I...don't wanna lose to anyone else. If I can do this, these murky feelings in my heart might finally go away.”
There was silence between the two before it was finally broken by Alessa sighing gently.
“Ahh...over before it began, huh?” She scratched her cheek gently, her eyes closed and head lowered.
“Oh Les...” Reina muttered, brows knit.
Raising his brows in curiosity at her response, the Archer seemed to perk up.
“Nothing for it, then! Might not look it, but I can teach you the dance, TJ! It takes two to do it, after all!”
“Thanks for going through all this trouble for me,” he said.
“Les, are you sure you wouldn't rather I do it?” Reina asked, a look of concern lining her face.
“Oh, come now, have a little faith! I might not be good at hitting the books, but I'm confident in my dancing you know! That and...I just wanna enjoy this a little bit more. This bittersweet feeling.”
For a moment TJ noticed a distant look of sorrow in her eyes before her expression brightened.
“Alright, let's get out there and get moving! Try not to fall for me now!”
“The last person who said that to me was Vanir,” TJ remarked.
“Honestly...what am I going to do with you?” Reina asked, following after the two.
It had been a couple of days since TJ had last seen Reina and Alessa. While on a stroll through town, he noticed one of the homes in Belos in ruins, and upon asking around a bit from some of the townspeople and Weldin, he heard some speculations but no concrete answers.
Today he stood in the backyard in his workout gear, sweat dripping down his face, his clothes marked with grass stains and his face curled into a frustrated grimace.
If what the villagers said are true, this must've been the work of fanatics. There were only a couple that had mentioned it, but if it's true there were those magic circles left behind, it was definitely them. But...how did nobody notice it until after it happened? That house was practically demolished...
TJ sighed as he wiped his brow. He began to perform the steps for the Bulkwark of Kings in an attempt to take his mind off of what he had seen.
...But how could I...how could I have let this happen? I should've been there. I could've stopped them. I have the strength to do it, so why did I miss this? How did they pull that off without me being any the wiser?
His foot got hooked on his right ankle and he tripped and fell in the grass.
“Urngh!” He groaned as he crashed into the ground. “Ugh...Reina warned me about this. If this was a battle I'd probably get myself killed.”
He sat up, crossed his legs and placed his hands in the small opening between them.
The fanatics have attacked Elias, they attacked Amata and I in Ves, and now they've come to Belos. Maybe I need to do something. Nia and the Chief are investigating the case in Ves and the knights of the palace and others have been looking into the cases in Elias. If King Hejong is on the case, it'll probably work out. But here...it's so close to home. Who's gonna deal with those guys, if not me? I can. I should. It's just...where do I begin?
He sighed as he knit his brows.
I wish the Chief was here. She'd know what to do.
He rapidly shook his head.
No...the Chief is doing what she needs to do. She's doing what she can to protect Jienda. I have to do what I can, too. The reason the others, and she herself became so strong is because they took action. Reina and Alessa too, they're doing what they can to save as many people as they can.
The door to the house opened and Machina exited before closing it behind her. TJ had watched as she did so and upon noticing his gaze, she gazed back for a moment before bowing.
“Master, if I may?” She began.
“Mm? Yeah, what's up?”
She held out a black enveloped letter with white frills.
“That's...a letter from Club Abio!” TJ said nearly jumping to his feet. “If I'm getting one from the girls then something must've happened!”
He was somewhat thankful for this occurrence. He could use a respite from his own thoughts and concerns about the fanatics.
Machina handed him the letter and he turned it over to find the same rose sticker that closed the last one. He couldn't help but be impressed by the care that went into these letters that the club would send.
“If I may, Master, under what circumstances are you to receive such a letter?”
He peeled his eyes from the letter and looked into those of his companion's.
“Mm...so far, we sometimes get one when a Sinner appears. Other than that, I dunno.”
He opened the envelope and removed the letter before he quickly skimmed the contents, then went over it once more.
“Well...it's certainly...uhh...vague. Didn't exactly say why, but she did say that she'd like to meet with me and to come to the club. At my earliest convenience, that is. Whenever that is. If there's a new Sinner, I need to know.”
“Do you plan to integrate them also? In order to further your growth as the next Agasura King?”
TJ blinked at the question.
“To further my growth...well, no! I mean...I guess it does have that effect. But that's not the reason I do it! I do it because if I don't, the Sinners will summon Asmodeus to Jienda! If that happens...if it happens now...I won't be ready. I don't want to lose the people I love. If this is my duty, I have to make sure that I see it through to the end, and successfully at that.
“Although, even though I know that, it's still tough to do. I still have to fight the rest of my siblings...and I'll get closer to becoming the next Agasura King because of it. No, that's not right. I needn't be the next Agasura King. What I want to become is God Ah's Right Hand. To do that I need to prove myself stronger than the current one.”
He took a deep breath and exhaled.
“Nothing for it. Do you wanna come along to the club, Machina? I'm sure the girls would like to meet you. They might suck your blood though.”
“I do not have any of that substance, Master.”
TJ laughed.
“I guess they won't be interested in that, then!”
She tilted her head, whether it was at his question or due to something else, he would not know.
“Do you wish for me to accompany you, Master?”
“Mm...do I...? I always welcome the extra bit of company. Although...it does raise the question of if we'll be coming back. If there's a new Instance, we might just be setting out from Elias. If that's the case I dunno who's going and if you're staying back, who'll take you home.”
“Are you concerned for me, Master? You needn't be. I was built with the ability to traverse great distances at much greater speeds than the average human could travel.”
“Of course I'm concerned for you! I wouldn't want you to be out alone at night, let alone travelling between cities all alone! And on foot at that!”
She gazed solemnly at him.
“But I'd feel bad if I left you all alone too, especially while I'm off in a dungeon. It could be days before we come home. B-but then again, you could get hurt in the dungeon too...”
He groaned as he rubbed his temples with his index fingers, his head on a frustrated swivel.
Amidst his groaning, he heard something and quieted down, but only glimpsed Machina with a hand over her mouth.
“Master, you need not worry for my well-being. If you should need me to attend to you during an expedition, I shall be glad to do so. Should you need me to await your return here, I will care for your abode in your absence.”
“Are you really okay with that though, Machina?”
“Yes.”
“You're not gonna be lonely?”
“I will not.”
He pursed his lips in thought at her response.
In his opinion, it was probably just a strong front, but under the circumstances how could he tell her otherwise? Their situation was rather complicated, to say the least. Did Vanir ever have to make such a decision, or did he always take Skuld with him? Then again, he probably didn't go into Instance Dungeons.
Resigning himself to his fate, TJ let out a gentle sigh.
“Right. I'll try not to worry about it too much, then. Sorry, and thanks for taking care of things here, Machina.”
“It is my duty.”
“Duty...huh?”
He did what he needed to do out of the understanding that it was his duty, as did she. Didn't all of them do so? They fought because they had the strength to do it. A sense of duty united them in their cause, it gave them purpose. TJ loved to adventure, but he fought the Sinners because it was something only he could do. He wanted to end the war because it was only something he could do. He wanted to protect his friends, because he loved them above all else.
He closed his eyes as he mulled his thoughts over, but opened them to the blue sky with a renewed sense of purpose.
“Right. I'll be counting on you then, Machina. I'll come back as soon as I can. If there's a new Sinner, it might be some time, but I'll definitely come home.”
“I wish you all the best in your endeavours, Master.”
TJ had returned to his room and began packing up things for his potential journey. Once he grabbed some of his usual adventuring necessities, he got changed out of his workout clothes and into his adventuring gear.
“Might be a good idea to let Chief know what's going on. Or at least that I'm gonna head off to Elias. Hopefully she's not busy...” He mumbled.
[Guild]TJ: Hey Chief, you in?
[Guild]Peorth: TJ, a pleasure. Might I ask what matter warrants your summoning?
He couldn't help but laugh quietly. He had missed that voice and way of speaking, but he was glad to hear from her again.
[Guild]TJ: I'd recently got a letter from Club Abio. Got a meeting lined up with Lucia so I'm gonna head over to Elias to meet with her. Just wanted to let you know before I set off.
[Guild]Peorth: Is that so? It was a wise decision for her to send it to you, given the current circumstances I found myself in. I imagine that you would be able to handle matters in my absence. Nevertheless, my business with Nia recently concluded, thus I have returned as of last night. May I accompany you in this endeavour?
[Guild]TJ: Yeah, of course!
[Guild]Peorth: Wonderful. Shall we meet at the Elias Iris Stone in say...twenty minutes?
[Guild]TJ: Sounds good, Chief. I'll see you there!
[Guild]Peorth: Yes, until then.
TJ shut off his guild badge and smiled.
It'd been a while since they were together, but it'd be nice to go. He had so many questions for her, and having her there to understand the information Lucia would share would be a great help.
Clenching his fists, he psyched himself up.
“Gonna give it 110% today too!”
TJ solemnly leaned against the Iris Stone as he watched the passerby milling through the streets of Elias. The usual big city hustle and bustle was present today too and it made him a little relieved.
Taking into consideration all the events that occurred over the past few months, it was almost reassuring to see the city as crowded as it was. Doubly so after their encounter in the area with Choen Palm.
“TJ, good morning.” A familiar voice roused him from his reverie.
Though she did not speak particularly loudly or with much urgency, her voice came clearly over the din of the crowd.
At the sight of her he couldn't help but smile. He ran over to her and embraced her, beaming. At the action, she froze up for a moment, blinked, then smiled.
“Glad to have you back safe and sound, Chief,” he laughed.
A gentle chuckle escaped barely parted lips.
“Forgive me, I did not intend to worry you with my absence. I assure you, however, I was in very capable hands. That...and just as I am wont to ask you to return victorious, I would do so also.”
He looked up to her with an even wider grin.
“No doubt about it!”
“...Thank you, for having faith in me, TJ. Nevertheless, shall we be on our way? It would not do to keep Lucia waiting.”
With a nod, he let the queen go and the two set off for Club Abio.
“So what was Devotion like, Chief? I'd met some of the girls and I'd seen the mess hall and the halls and stuff but the guild hall is gigantic.” TJ told her, spreading his arms wide.
“Indeed. It is quite the sight. There is much and more to see, really. If I was to describe it, it is a place of learning. Since Nia wishes to be a gateway to Ves' needs, Devotion is well-rounded in all aspects as far as guilds go. However, one of the fascinating facets of it is that the guild's strength is not diminished by this. Many of the girls within the guild are quite capable.”
“You partied with some of them, right Chief? Did Amata go with you?”
At this point the two were past the courtyard and nearing the airport.
“She did not, no. She was present during the mission, however. Nia had assigned her to a separate unit to make use of her unique talents to the fullest degree. You should be mindful of this also, TJ, when forming a party. In the case that you have several, balancing your teams around their strengths and weaknesses is critical.”
He crossed his arms and tilted his head, eyes closed in thought.
“Okay...? But I mean, if you had you, Nia, and Amata in one party, wouldn't you guys be just about unstoppable?”
The queen chuckled at the prospect.
“We would not be unstoppable, but we would be quite a formidable force. In the case there are other parties, you must be certain they can hold their own also. There may come a time where you must determine how you should spread out your forces in order to combat enemies on multiple fronts, TJ. As it stands right now, I do not think you will encounter any large scale battles. However...”
She closed an eye and smiled.
“Perhaps in the near future, I will have you assign members for an expedition and others to be dispatched.”
“Hmm...?” TJ asked, smiling nervously.
She chuckled gently.
“You need not fear, I would be there to advise you, of course. I know that you would not risk your allies well-being.”
“That's super reassuring.” He said, letting out a sigh of relief.
He wasn't sure what happened, but the Chief seemed a lot more playful.
“It seems we have arrived. Let us make haste.”
Finding themselves at the side-entrance to Verun's restaurant, the group made their way down the stairwell to the entrance of Club Abio. Peorth took the handle of the door and the moment she pulled it open the two found themselves overwhelmed by music.
“As ever, Club Abio is quite lively,” she said.
“Everyone seems to be having a good time, so I'm glad.” TJ added, smiling.
“Your optimism is always so refreshing.”
She held the door open and invited him to go inside first.
Taking his first steps into the club after quite some time, he made his way down the stairs and onto the dance floor with Peorth following closely behind. From within the crowd, Maya emerged waving a hand.
“TJ, Queenie! Hey~” she called to them.
“Maya, how are you?” TJ asked, grinning.
“Always a pleasure, Maya,” Peorth added.
“You two certainly don't waste any time, huh? Especially you, Queenie, you just got home and you're ready for more! Ever vigilant, aren't you?”
Peorth closed her eyes, her lips curled into a small smile.
“You know me well.”
At the sound the Vampanelar placed her hands behind her head and grinned.
“Walk with me, talk with me! So~ you two, be honest, how was our very own Naomi on her first quest?”
As requested, the two walked through the club led by Maya. As she guided them, she parted the crowd with a wave of her hand.
“She was incredible! I mean, she was super strong! She was really cool too!” TJ said, excitedly clenching his fists. “She also saved me from becoming uhh...street pizza.”
A snicker escaped the dancer's lips before she looked to him over her shoulder.
“That so? I'm glad to hear it, then. Y'see, me and Mona had a little bet going to see how useful she'd be on the mission. I was betting on her kicking ass and Mona bet otherwise, so she's gonna owe me some blood once she hears the news.”
“I cannot help but have some concerns on that matter,” Peorth remarked.
“It's all in good fun! Just a friendly wager is all. Still, I really am a little surprised to hear that she did as well as you tell me she did. Unlike you guys, we don't have a whole lot of abilities under our belts, so stacking up to an adventurer is a big ask. But TJ seems like a pretty honest boy, so I've no reason to doubt his words. And I do love honest boys...”
She let out a chuckle as she placed her purlicue to her chin, glanced back, and immediately looked terrified.
“Ahem! That aside, knowing that we can contribute to that cause too, is a big deal. It might just be the effect of TJ's Dominion that lets us exceed our limits. If not that, the effect of your blood.”
“Hm? You know about that?” He asked, brows raised.
“Of course we do, silly!” She gave him a playful slap on the shoulder. “You didn't think we let Naomi go into the dungeon and didn't ask her for details after, did you? Our services rely on information, and having Naomi tag along for first-hand experience is like swimming in a treasure trove of data! First-hand experience at that!
“Although, you didn't hear it from me, but even preserved, your blood does offer some incredible benefits. Drinking some of that during or before a mission is a godsend. But y'know...they say nothing is better than drinking it from the source...”
“Maya,” Peorth said.
“I'm just kidding! You know I wouldn't try and sneak a bite right in front of you, Queenie! I'm a lady, after all. I never kiss and tell.”
Peorth let out what seemed to be a quiet and potentially concerned groan in response, a rare occurrence.
“Still, I must admit, the idea of going out in the fields and participating in some of your adventures does sound rather thrilling. The idea of getting to drink my fill of blood to gain godlike strength and bringing those other Agasuras to heel is something I wouldn't be against.”
“I cannot help but fear that you may have a misunderstanding about what our duties pertain to, Maya. Nevertheless, I can assure you without a shred of doubt, that the services you and your sisters provide us here are paramount to our success. Though we always welcome more comrades in our quest, it would be remiss of me to suggest your services here are not critical.”
“Hmm~ too bad, I suppose.”
So she said, but there wasn't a hint of disappointment in her tone nor expression. So much so, though her eyes were closed her lips were upturned.
“I guess I can hold down the fort and do the heavy lifting here while Naomi's out and about. Just be sure to provide us with plenty of blood-related services, Queenie! Especially you, TJ! If you're ever looking for someone, something or any other general information, you be sure to come on by, okay? Sis is often pretty busy but if the Abellan's coming by I'm sure she can make an exception. If she can't, you're welcome to put your request in directly through me. I'll make sure she gets it.”
“Got it. Thanks, Maya.” TJ said, smiling.
Peorth didn't make a comment, but she raised a brow at the suggestion.
Placing a finger to her lips, and winking, she ushered them to see Lucia.
“Alright, service time's over! Off you go, kiddies! Don't keep Sis waiting!”
The two made their way down to the hall and arrived at Lucia's dressing room. Peorth reached out to the door and rapped on it three times before lowering her hand.
“Please, come in.” Lucia's silky voice chimed, inviting them inside.
Peorth opened the door and the two stepped into Lucia's dressing room. Lucia turned in her chair and smiled at the two approaching, gazing at TJ solemnly.
“Good afternoon Princess, TJ. It's a pleasure to see you both doing well this fine day,” she said.
“The pleasure is all ours, Lucia. I must offer you my gratitude for your timely summon also, as always.” Peorth answered, nodding.
“Good to see you too, Lucia!” TJ told her grinning.
“If there's danger afoot, I couldn't sit idly by and let the situation escalate, now could I? Though it's thanks to you and yours that the issues are quelled before they truly become a threat.
“As for you, TJ, you seem to have changed quite a bit since we last met. You've matured somewhat, yet I sense a wistful and pensive air about you. Is there something you'd like to discuss?” Lucia asked, raising a brow.
“Hm? Me? Oh no, no, I'm great! No need to worry!”
“That so? That's quite reassuring.
“Nevertheless, there's no need for you to stand. Please, both of you, have a seat.”
Peorth took her place in one of the chairs available in the room and TJ glanced around before finding the sack that he had sunken into last time.
He was due for a rematch.
Without a second thought, he sat in the chair and sunk into it, wearing a proud expression after having experienced its trickery once. Lucia chuckled quietly at the sight.
“No one enjoys that bean bag chair as much as you do, TJ. If you'd like, I could order one for you through the Abio store catalogue, for a small price.”
“How much is a small price?” He asked, glancing up at her.
“Just a little bit of blood is all.”
“I cannot say I condone this,” Peorth said.
“You needn't worry, Princess. You know that we don't deal in ill-gotten gains, nor would we use it for unbecoming purposes.”
“I have no doubts in your words. Rather...”
The Vampanelar placed her hand to her lips, hiding a small smile.
“Ah...I see. It'll be perfectly fine, I'm mindful of that, of course. But we can discuss that business later.
“You'd recently cleared the 5th District, no? With Naomi amidst your numbers no less. I hope she isn't troubling you too much. I had suspected she had plans outside of Club Abio, so it was quite a thrill to hear it in her own words. However, since that day we've left her in your care. Has she been behaving? If she isn't, please, don't hesitate to tell me. I'll be sure to straighten her out if that's the case.”
“Not at all. She has been a great help to our cause. I had debriefed Kooh on the particulars of the mission and I was told she had done much and more to ensure the team's success.”
“Naomi's great,” TJ chimed in.
The Vampanelar smiled, her cheeks flushed.
“Is that so? She had given us plenty of information, but she was very sparse about her own accomplishments. I've no doubts in my heart about your words.”
Lucia cleared her throat, placed one leg over the other and put her hands in her lap.
“Shall we begin our discussion?”
“Yes,” Peorth answered.
“Let's do it!” TJ said excitedly.
“So then, as you two are aware, we have a keen eye for unusual surges of mana throughout the region. Those of the regular Agasura aren't likely to trigger this sensation, but those of the greater do. There have been some unusual cases, where they only appear briefly. I suspect this may be linked to the attacks on the city that have been happening over the past few months, but their appearances are so fleeting very rarely can we actually investigate them thoroughly,” Lucia explained.
“Did it happen recently?”
“It did, yes. However, unlike the other cases it was farther away, perhaps within the Belos region's borders.”
The Bard grit his teeth. If they could sense it, why couldn't he? Was he still too untrained with mana to be able to notice these things?
“Though that is the case, it isn't that, that I called you here for. Our investigation into that matter is still ongoing. There's something else I'd like to draw your attention to.”
“That is...?” The queen asked.
“We have reason to believe that a new Instance Dungeon has appeared within the Dark Forest. To be more precise, there is an Instance Dungeon within the forest.”
“It's not the Gothic Room?” TJ asked, blinking.
“Oh no, it very much is separate from it. Of late, we noticed that there's been an unusual increase in Agasuric activity within the Dark Forest following a surge of energy. That initial surge was not the end of it, however. Following it, more mana seemed to gather there at an incredible pace and has steadily done so since. I had recently asked Monica to investigate the matter and upon her return, she reported both a change in the habits of the neighbouring Agasura and also a new Instance Dungeon located within the forest itself.”
“...An effect of the dominion! I had found it strange that the Dark Forest had not been affected prior, but now...” Peorth said, placing her purlicue to her chin and her elbow to her free hand.
“So the Agasura there are under the effect of Asmodeus' Dominion now too?” TJ asked.
“That's right. Call it a hunch, if you will, but we have reason to suspect that the locations where the Sinners may appear only develop the Dominion when their appearance is made manifest. Some may not be affected at all, but locations outside of their dungeons have been under it also,” Lucia told them
“Indeed. Some of the Agasura of the Snowfields had gained the effect of the dominion. That aside, creatures within the Frozen Labyrinth had begun appearing in them also. There is a chance we may encounter similar issues should there be other Instance Dungeons present during our journey,” Peorth explained.
“I agree. It would be wise to be mindful of that during your journey, Princess, TJ. Now then, would you happen to have a map of the Dark Forest? I'm sure with TJ's senses you could locate it, but we do have a location for you.”
“Of course. One moment, please.”
Peorth took off her rucksack and sifted through it for a couple of moments before taking out a large, worn book. She handed it to Lucia and the dancer smiled, looking at the book as if it was a secret between friends.
“Wonderful.”
She flicked it open and licked her thumb once before she leafed through the pages of various maps of the region. She took out a pen, clicked it once and drew an 'x' on one of the maps of the Dark Forest.
“With this, and with TJ's senses, you should have no trouble finding the location.”
“Thank you, Lucia. Without your help I am positive we would find ourselves in a much more difficult situation than words could ever express.”
She smiled at the queen.
“You needn't thank me, Princess. What you do, you do for all.”
There was silence between them for a moment before it was broken by Peorth.
“What is it that ails you, old friend?”
For the first time, Lucia's confident smile seemed to give way to a feeling of ambivalence, her brows knit.
“I know that we're all well aware of Asmodeus' Dominion. By this juncture it comes as no surprise to any of us. However, I can't help but suspect that there's something more happening. It seems as if the Agasura are gradually growing stronger, with or without the dominion. I suppose such a thing isn't entirely unlikely; Yggdrasil has already defeated three of the Seven Sinners. With each one defeated, a new one emerges and we grow one step closer to the return of Asmodeus. As you grow stronger, so does he, and so do they under his influence.”
“I can't help but think that it might be related to the Sinners, too,” TJ added. “Acedia told me that three of the four were really mad at m-Luxuria. Maybe that malice they feel is one of the things that makes them so strong. Acedia and Avaritia didn't have that anger towards Luxuria that some of the others do. I don't think Ira does, and Gula didn't, but Superbia and Invidia absolutely hate their sister. Apparently Ira's just gonna fight to kill. The Sinners have gotten tougher too so...maybe they all really are growing stronger.”
“I've little doubt that there's a relation between these occurrences,” Lucia told them.
“Now, let's put the matter aside for now. Would you like to make your payment for that bean bag chair, TJ? If you're still undecided, you're welcome to come again once you've made up your mind.”
“Perhaps I can do it in his stead,” Peorth suggested.
TJ got up.
“Please, let me, Chief. After talking with Naomi, I realized that my powers can support our Agasuric allies both in and out of the fight. If a little blood can help the girls at Club Abio, I'm willing to part with it. I don't really have Agasura within my domain like Asmodeus does, but Naomi said she'd be a part of it, so helping her sisters out is no problem!” As he said, this, he sat down in a chair and shuffled off his jacket.
“Your domain, hmm? I suppose considering you are the next heir to be God Ah's Right Hand, you would have one of your own. Given that these are the circumstances, I wouldn't mind being a part of it, either.” Lucia laughed as she took out her tools.
“L-Lucia...” Peorth said, looking visibly confused.
“W-wait a sec, aren't you a Confidant though?!” TJ asked, looking baffled.
“I am. But just as you are of Agasuric lineage and a fighter for the Cerebian's cause, so am I. You chose to join hands with Princess in a united cause and so her banner is yours, as are her allies. Be it her banner or your dominion, know that we stand by you.”
As he felt the pricking sensation in his arm, he exhaled and let Lucia do her work.
“You've done plenty for us, so let me lend a hand too. You guys usually charge for your services, don't you? If it helps then you can take some more blood. I can handle it. Better it be used here then lost in a fight,” he laughed.
Lucia looked up as she finished filling the syringe.
“Are you certain? You don't plan on exploring any dungeons today, do you? Anemia is not to be underestimated.”
“What do you think, Chief?”
She let out a sigh with knit brows, but smiled ever so slightly nonetheless.
“I am not one to disparage your choices. The merit in them is not lost on me. Let us rest for today and make plans for tomorrow,” Peorth suggested.
“You heard her!” TJ said, grinning.
The Vampanelar laughed gently.
“This generation is just as strange as the last.”
With his jacket back on and their things all packed up, the two were ready to set out again.
“Do be careful on your way, Princess, TJ. The chance that you'd encounter fanatics, let alone Agasura beyond your current comprehension is rather high.” Lucia told them, rising to her feet.
“I have encountered the fanatics already, so I do consider myself somewhat informed about them, but there's much and more to see. Should there be Agasura present, I have faith in my guild mates. They will not falter before a challenge.” Peorth told her with a relaxed expression.
“Come fanatics or Agasura, I wanna be ready. I'm not gonna cower from them.” TJ said, clenching his fists.
Lucia crossed her arms and smiled, her brows knit.
“With the two of you so confident in your path, even I find myself hard-pressed to worry. I'll take your words to heart, if you're that certain about it. Thus, I'll be expecting both of you to return safe and sound to accept our services again,” the Vampanelar suggested.
“It will be done,” Peorth chuckled.
“Count on it!” The Bard added with a grin.
“Let us be on our way, TJ.”
“Right behind you.”
As the two exited the dressing room, Lucia stepped out to wave them off as they made their way down the hall. The two stepped back onto the floor and found themselves showered in the sound of music, of people singing and dancing. Maya stood on the stage performing and though it wasn't immediate, she seemed to take notice of them. She grinned, blew a kiss and turned her focus back to the crowd as she continued her performance.
TJ stole a glance at Peorth who seemed to almost appear rather tense.
“Chief?” He asked.
She exhaled and her shoulders seemed to slump slightly.
“Maya is...a fascinating girl. I feel that I do not quite understand her.”
If they did, though, they'd definitely grow closer. He wanted to tell her it was a good chance, but she probably already knew that.
TJ exhaled happily, smiling knowingly and the queen gave him a surprised look for a moment. Her expression eased up and she smiled in turn.
“Nevertheless, I am glad that you seem to be enjoying yourself more.”
The two made their way on the outskirts of the crowd before Monica pushed her way through to see them.
“I thought I smelled you two!” She said as she hurried over to them.
“Monica!” The Abellan said, looking surprised.
“A pleasure, as always,” Peorth added.
She seemed to be sizing up the Abellan before sniffing quietly.
“Hmm...you saw Sis, didn't you? I can smell just the faintest hint of fresh blood.”
“We did, yeah. Just finished talking with her. We heard the news so we're gonna prepare for our expedition tomorrow,” TJ explained.
“Oh? So, you made a deal, huh? Nice! I've been looking to get a taste of that blood again.
“Anyway, Sis told you, right? She sent me head-first into that hellhole! Those Agasura were crazy. Usually I can get by without them being too aggressive, but these guys wanted blood. Not like we want blood. But anyway, I found that dungeon for you guys. It was an eerie as hell gate for an eerie as hell place. Whatever's in there, definitely can't be good. You two are free to praise me, by the way.”
“Your help is greatly appreciated, Monica,” Peorth told her.
“Thanks for doing all of that for us, Monica, despite how dangerous it was. You didn't get hurt too bad, did you?” TJ asked.
“Huh?! N-no, I'm...I'm good. It's...uhh...you're welcome. S-so! Anyway! I've gotta get back to work so...come again, okay?! A-and make sure to trade for a lot, okay?! Bye!”
Flushed right up to her cheeks, she rushed into the heart of the crowd and vanished.
“Well, she certainly left in a hurry.” TJ said, blinking.
Peorth wore a peaceful expression.
“Indeed.”
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°356
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Blood and Darkness, Agony and Sorrow, Pain and Peko:
- As the saying goes, get you a girl who can do both. By that I mean both multiply, and get annoyed with herself. With cloning technology, we can both overcome the robot uprising and bring a new meaning to "Me, myself and I"! Or it'll end in self...icide? Or clone wars!
Let the clones nourish the earth! Blood for the blood lily! Let's get down to it!
Just realized I missed the chance at a two-hands joke. Ahh...hindsight's 20-20. Anyway, as Su said, a regular Bard would've lost without much of a fight.I can't deny that healing was a Bard's strong suit and in some cases, you can win battles. Not in LT, though, it scaled poorly. The only good one they had had a CD that was much, much too long so you'd die before you could use it twice. It's times like those you'd wanna use water magic. Don't pvp as a support bard, not then, not now, it's a bad time, trust me.
I knew that Su could've summoned two more clones and had them do all the carrying, but as the story implies, it'd probably be a bad idea lol. Logic dictates that it would consume an inordinate amount of mana, but that's not the reason, no. She just couldn't handle two more of them lol. All the bad jokes and snarky remarks aside, it gives us a little bit of a look into how she feels, doesn't it? At this juncture it probably seems like standard fare but it's pretty rare for us to actually get a glimpse at her feelings toward her self. Technically. I mean in all fairness, these two differ in that they spend a lot of time making bad jokes. I fuckin' love bad jokes, so, so much. It's a small part of the reason that this is the way it is, though. It's not always clear, but they tend to share parts of her, likely things that are repressed. Currently, going from memory alone there are about 4 situations I can think of when she created clones. 5 if you include USSR. Most of them show facets of her typical persona, but some of them show different sides. A little bit, I wanted to explore her character through them, perhaps things that never came to be, or exist, but are never seen. It raises the possibility that she could still be that way, if given the chance to come to terms with her past. As we saw with Alvaro and her talk with TJ earlier in the chapter, she has a bit of a softer side to her, but very rarely will show it.
The moment of introspection we get in her dialogue, I think, is really great. It's in those moments that we get to see her other side. They're far and few between, but they give us a brief glimpse into her hang-ups, her memories, and what she feels and thinks about some of the other characters. That is, without the usual swagger. The time she spoke about here took place before USSR happened, or at least, during the years Samson was travelling. If you've seen any of Innocent, Reina occasionally takes some time to write letters. Just as she did to Samson during USSR, she sent them to Bea and Grant, and they sent some back in turn. We learn a little more about Su then, how she was before Samson came and it kinda fills in some of those gaps. It's just small character details, no major events, so if you haven't seen it don't worry!
I think one of the most important parts about this dialogue is that we get to see how Su sees the situation. It's not clearly stated, but there's a lot of self-loathing in her words. I mean that in the sense that she feels that she could've, and should've been able to do more, but couldn't. Rather than carry that regret, she turned it into anger. That anger spurs her onward, it manifested an enemy, both in the literal and the contextual sense, and that enemy gives her a goal to strive toward. This is important in the sense that it gives her agency and the drive to do what she needs to be done in order to accomplish their goals, to reach that ending she so desires in a Machiavellian way. At the same time, though she spoke of Reina in the sentence here, "If nothing else, her ideals are strong. They've carried her this far, but if they crumble under the weight of scrutiny they're worthless" this is something implied that she could consider herself. We see her doubts following the last hunt, but she talks herself out of it. A similar concept is explored between Reina and Salem. It asks the question, if one is to doubt their path, was it right to begin with? The strength of heart it takes to say that your path is just, or even correct, is no small feat. What she does, requires that and so much more. Do you feel that way when you consider all those two have gotten into? If you're unsure now, keep it in mind as the story carries on. It's going to get a lot more messed up as things progress, but it'll definitely give you a deeper insight into the characters and how complex it all really is. And grey.
Of course, it's not Sanctuary unless something ridiculous happens afterwards, now is it?
So! A return to form with the Bastion duo. Before continuing there, though, I did do a short trip back with the Yggdrasil duo. Last time I explained why I didn't, and the same kinda applies here. We see their trip back from the battlefield, but not the trip to the battlefield. Doing it this way gave some context to how they got the two back, and for a chance for those two to reflect and have a moment together.
Back to it, tea time! What kind of tea is it? Unknown. TBA. Looking at this now, it feels so odd. Since I've been writing Innocent as Sanctuary progresses, it's like jumping between the past and the present. Reina has a lot of the facets she did then, but her position and her way of approaching it differ so much. Right now I'm at a stage where she's learning about guilds and how they function and when I think that she's become just like the others it feels...weird. I went through the nightmare gauntlet of designing a bunch of characters for the scene, too. It's not even their final designs either, that's the worst part. I mean, character wise yes, outfit wise no. Future me will curse past me for it, but right now you get present me! I'll leave tomorrow's problems to tomorrow's me!
Still, the thought of how she is here, she really does feel like a different character. Or perhaps, that she'd grown, quite a bit. Still a little unsteady, but much stronger than she was. As I write Innocent and work towards the end of Sanctuary, I need to remember that feeling so that I can capture it in both protagonists and deuteragonists alike. Their respective growths differ of course, but there are similarities between the duo here and Salem and Su. Of course, I can't neglect how the characters grow together, not just separately.
So! Now we get into the salt lol. Alessa's "Ohhh?" would've worked better if I used one 'H', methinks. Typically when there's more than one, it kinda has a more disappointed feel to it, doesn't it? At least I use it that way. Hers was meant to be more like...the kind of oh you'd ask of someone approaching you. I mean, in all fairness, it could go both ways but it wasn't like that lol. Our swordswoman might be be off the market but she still drops the spaghetti when it comes to things like that. Also! You're supposed to be dating before you live together! Their relationship is kinda backwards, isn't it? At a glance, at least lol. Probably would have to break the 4th wall and be like, 'yeah I'm the protag of a fantasy novel, what gave it away'? Also if you wanna see Reina drop her spaghetti during the confession it's a thing! That exists now! It happens at the end of act 2 in Innocent. Where can you read it, you ask? Ha ha ha!
You know, I think the Pledger's Rite, at least, the dance was one of my first forays into building a different culture for the Asgardians. IIRC, I wrote USSR back in 2014 so I was trying some new things after starting over on Sanctuary again. I knew I needed to build the world eventually, and the dancers, Halcyon and those that lived there were all part and parcel to that. Now that I have a bit of a clearer idea, I'm slowly branching out and the ways that is the case are explored through the various novels. Some you'll hear more about in Sanctuary, but gradually. Still, I love the little moment they have(though short lived). Originally Alessa said 'Human' instead of 'guy' but that sounded terrible, so I changed it. There's not much difference between the Asgardians and the Midgardians when you boil it down to brass tacks, so designating that only meant the distinction made sense in Julius' case, since he's married to a human. Sometimes I forget Su is half. With all the perks it comes with being one! Nothing! Next to being Midgard's apex predator I suppose lol.
Putting the jokes aside, this is a big moment 'cause we get a confirmation from TJ about how he feels, and in a sense, a declaration. Of war, I mean! The war on love! Or the love war! Call it what you will. A lot of the novel, he's spent derping about, putting aside all the life-threatening battles. At least, it applies in the case of understanding his own feelings. There's a reason for it, and he doesn't know it, and you probably don't know it either, but I know what it is. Nevertheless! After all that took place, his feelings are finally solidified and we get to see a side of him that's very rarely seen. A sense of courage, dedication, perhaps, and certainty. He knows what he wants to do, he knows how he feels, and intends to take action in some way, shape or form. I think this is both a great, and terrible character moment. In understanding there's so much gained, but at the same time not everything is clear, and with it comes a distinct sense of loss. It's...strange, isn't it? If he knew, the entire scene would've played out very differently. The reason I did it this way wasn't a cop-out, I promise. It's terrible, but it's very true to his character. Even now, months later I still think about this scene quite a bit because of all that's packed into it, and all that isn't said. Language is a tricky thing, isn't it? I've spent so much time thinking about it over the past few years, and even now, i still feel I couldn't capture all the complexity of it. What's said, what isn't, what's implied and can be assumed, what can be believed and discovered, there are so many, many things that make it what it is, and this perhaps might be the truest show of it that I could muster, for the time being, at least. After all, love is...so, so complicated.
As I always said, Alessa may have messed around a bunch, but despite all the messing around she did, she was serious about it. I think readers would feel that the feeling isn't genuine because she'd lack the connection most would have with him. It makes the most sense, that way, no? The complication lies in that much of it is left to the imagination. That is, what the reason for those feelings is. If I was to mention one of the other potential romantic candidates, you might be able to rattle off a few reasons as to why they might feel the way they do. Save for Freya, since she's a bit of an enigma. You needn't take me at my word, but I did consider this beforehand. So? I don't want to say too much, because there was one more side story I'd like to do, to follow this up. Gonna spoiler tag this since it technically gives away more information about it than needed. Read it if you're interested in what happens, but you won't miss anything if you don't!- Oh~ what do you do...:
- In truth, I planned to do it before I had Su's in mind. In it, the duo would teach TJ the same dance that Samson and Melody knew, that being, Pledger's Fantasy. They'd say their goodbyes there, and go off to prepare to meet with their crew. But uhh...well, kinda. I mean, Alessa takes her lumps like a champ here, but I did intend for the two to go drink away her sorrows, to round off that story. It's very in-character for her, if you know how she is. The other reason for doing it as a side-story was that the training arc is over! Can't follow up a training arc with more training! Probably! My readers would have my head, if I had any! Readers, not heads!
As for why she feels the way that she does, I can't deny that she didn't spend much time with him, but it doesn't mean she doesn't know anything about him. We learned from Reina and co. in Inno that they were aware of what he was up to prior to the Asgardians fleeing Asgard. As one would expect, the guild masters share a lot of information, so they're wont to hear of his exploits. It might be from word of mouth, but there's always a chance you might come to appreciate someone more the more you hear about them.
So uhh...yeah. From this point onward, currently, as in today, there are about 40 pages that aren't posted here. I don't remember why, but I took some time from writing this to go back to Innocent.
But anyway! You ever played the imposter in Among Us so well, you didn't even realize it was you? Welcome to Sanctuary. Strap in, we're in for a long ride lol. Joking aside, I realize that this is something that probably should've happened sooner. At the same time, for it to do so would add more complexities to the situations at hand. The scenes prior would take on very different shapes under those circumstances. If TJ was to fight either Reina or Alessa with that weighing on his mind, it probably would've further clouded his thoughts and his other hang-ups would remain unresolved.
Following it, we get the fli-side of similar feelings on TJ's part. What's being done, what can be done, and with the power one has, how. As much as the story jokes about his incredible powers, but he's neither omnipotent nor omniscient. Strong, but...not much else, huh? I suppose much of his power lays in the knowledge handed down from those who came before. Much like us. In case you're wondering, though Belos might be a small village, it's by no means compact. Houses are spread out across the valley. Much of the shopping can be done since the market is all in one place, but the rest dots the entire landscape, unlike the cities.
I really enjoy the little scene with Machina. As ever, it's clear what the main character is all about. Some of the stuff points it out, as you'd expect, but it's in the dialogues you get a much better feel for him. As for Machina's reaction, she was laughing and covered it up. Methinks the master doth protest too much.
Next! Putting aside the prior chat, what stands out to me is the meeting. IIRC, when I initially wrote it I wasn't entirely sure about having him run over and hug her. Probably in that it would seem out of character or something. A lot of the time, he was more awkward around her but it was inevitable that it'd change eventually. I think...this is important, though. I'm sure I talked about distance between people in the past, here, and such a sign like this makes it much clearer that they've grown closer. They've hugged in the past, of course, but then, just like now, they would often have been away from each other. Those cases I believe were at the start of Sanc, and during the Gourmet's Valley. The interesting thing about it, is that it raises the question: is it affection? Or relief? Could be both, but I won't say it's one way or the other.
I'd like to say Peorth's words were foreshadowing somewhat, but it isn't too much. At the very least, it's nothing particularly surprising or new. She's mentioned that she wanted to lead missions, and technically he was in charge of the mission against Acedia. Though in all fairness, there is just a teensy bit in there. The rest, not too much to say about, methinks. Just general banter and a bit of a lesson for TJ. I was thinking the other day, but he's had quite a few mentors in a variety of subjects, hasn't he?
Moving on! Club Abio! For the record, Monica didn't bet against Naomi because she didn't believe in her, it's just...you can't have a wager with both sides agreeing! Though she kinda put herself into a losing bet, huh? In all fairness, though, it may have seemed pretty reasonable, considering what the others are capable of. I gotta admit, when I wrote it I was like, "alright me, how the hell are you gonna work this one out with all the bullshit you put into this novel?" but I did it! Well? You decide! I guess I'll have an existential crisis over not knowing if it is. But that's for another day!
I've gotta admit, I still adore Maya. She's a girl who will play with fire. Lucia doesn't scare her, not Peorth, nor Vanir, she'll take a gamble with any of them and I love her for it. Well...I say they don't scare her, but they do. It's more that they can't prevent her from doing what she will, for better or worse. There aren't any words traded between her and the princess over most, but you can feel that tension, huh? It's one of the things I love about their dynamic.
So first we get Maya vs. Peorth, and then TJ vs. bean bag chair. One of these has a decided victor. I didn't think about it becoming a recurring joke the first time I wrote it, but I think it was a nice throwback to that.
As for Lucia, she's a really great character. Or perhaps, i just enjoy writing her. A lot of the time she comes off as the business as usual type, but there are those moments where we get to see her without her business persona. Before, and after. She cares a lot about her guests, and regardless of which story she appears in, she shows that trait. Heck, she appears in all 3! She's pretty industrious, that one! There's a tidbit about her in Peorth's side story that gives us a bit of insight into her character. Honestly, she's great, period.
A lot of the stuff is explained in-story, so I won't go over it here. However, that book is several maps of the world. By that I mean, the various locations you can explore. As you might expect, the game has a map for nearly every location you can enter. What Peorth has, is a book that contains every map that's been put to print which is why it's so worn down. It's seen many uses over the course of her journey, and Lucia's reaction tells that she's not seen it just once, but many, many times. Peorth's title or nickname for her, makes it clear they go way back, but it goes both ways. Lucia knew her when she was just a princess, and knew of her due to Queen Remedi. She served as confidant both to mother, and daughter and does so for the others.
Now then, a part of the reason why Lucia's statement is important is because it creates a distinction. As I always say, much of the story is based on the game. Monsters vary in strength depending on where in the world you are. TJ at the start of the story may have struggled with some goblins, but at this juncture he could easily crush them. The same could be said for the creatures in the Dark Forest. If I was to follow the game more closely, they'd be pretty weak creatures by this point in time. With the magic and knowledge he has of his previous battles with them, taking them down would be a simple matter. But no! It's not that easy, no! The influence of Asmodeus' Dominion is not a one and done deal. It grows. With every Sinner that goes down and is replaced, the Agasura grow stronger, Asmodeus grow stronger, and the threats the world over grow. Thus, this doesn't just affect the main party, but the world itself. It's changing and steadily growing more dangerous, and thus, even old threats can become more powerful. Now that they've more or less explored the length of Jienda, in the off-chance that we do encounter old enemies, there'll be some interesting new experiences to accompany them, as ever, but, it's not just new skills, but differing tactics and upper limits to their strength. Do you feel that it keeps things interesting? Or would you consider it a gimmick? I'm genuinely interested, in case that came off as uhh...y'know. Disingenuous. Also! Also! Acedia's warning and TJ's statement are definitely, absolutely, foreshadowing! Not probably! In short, the threat is real!
Also shit..I realized I missed the opportunity for a shitty Kickass joke to kick off this update. Goddamnit! I should've refreshed myself fully before starting! Hindsight is 20-20!
So the conversation ends, and it's back to the dance hall. Whether Maya was blowing Peorth or TJ a kiss, I won't tell, and neither will she. She said so herself, after all! Now, before all the women of the world storm my house and gut me like a fish, know that she doesn't speak for anyone but herself and neither do I lol. What's that legal phrase you always see as a warning? Something something characters opinions are all their own or something. What I love most about this moment, is that neither of them have any idea what the other is thinking, TJ and Peorth that is, but they're both smiling like dorks anyway.
And finally, we get the return of Monica! She's a good girl, that one. An underappreciated resource. Well she is appreciated, but she doesn't think so. Hence the reaction! Or at least, it's part and parcel to her reaction lol. She'll be a bit more busy since Naomi's joined the cast, but I think it'll be a good chance for her. Both to develop as a character, and realize how much her sisters care. Someday.
And so it ends! For today! A whole lot's happened, but it'll be a return to form soon. By that, I mean new Indun! Yay! Look forward to it!
As for me? The GW has ended. This time was rough. Everyone's getting stronger and I'm still mustering up the gonads to give Faa-san a piece of my mind. But someday! And with his tears, I will become the salt god! For other crews, I mean! All in all though, I think I did pretty good! Hit some new records, almost made it to the top 70k. I worked hard. The sad part is, I made this ridiculous gun team and a John Doe with all the bullets and everything, and I wound up using my staff meme team. The Io cannon was too strong to resist. I think I was carried by it, tbh. The other two, being Noa and Lily were enablers lol. My team had two batteries! Three if you count Kaguya! Just so Io could do a godly spam! It was amazing!
...Ahem. Anyway, last week, after waffling for...uhh, over a year, I played Hades. Don't ask me why. My brain works in weird ways that don't make any sense. But I knew of it! I just...I guess, I didn't want to go into it half-heartedly. I say it about a lot of things, but if I'm gonna do it, I'm gonna see it through fully and properly. It's why I'm so reluctant to commit to anything, but those that I do, I stay with...for better, or worse. But still, I was aware. I saw it nominated for awards, I saw Ina stream it, heck, even the boys got into it lately. I did say to myself, come January one way or another I'll play it, and I finally did. Now I can't put it down lol. Between every match in the GW, there was at least 1 escape attempt made. Took me six runs to beat that bastard, but it happened! (Forgot a couple things. One, I watched part 1 of the documentary on the development by Noclip, and it was also one of the games mentioned in Alax's list.)
Now, strange as this may sound, I absolutely adore supergiant games. It's probably obvious by now. You've heard me talk about how Pyre kicked my ass, how I love hot guys in swords and...well, probably not much about Bastion, but the guild has it's name for a reason! The irony is, I was introduced to the first game by chance. A friend of mine was like, "Hey, you should check out this game" and since then, I've been following along. That was in 2011, a little while after it came out. The awards and nominations speak for themselves, but honestly, I can't recommend it enough. It has all of the things you'd love in their games, cranked up to 11. I've been having a lot of fun, finally playing it, and I've put in a lot of hours in a short amount of time.
Truth be told, I wanted to do it sooner, but as I've mentioned here, I held back somewhat to do other things. I didn't watch any videos or reviews or anything because I knew it'd be good right from the get-go and I didn't want to spoil anything. That and...well, I didn't listen to the soundtrack either. Though it is on Spotify! It's just, when you hear it the first time, especially the ending themes, they're really powerful. I still have a place in my heart for the first time I heard Setting Sail, Coming Home.
Uh, anyway...I could go on endlessly about it, probably. Perhaps about all of it. There's so much more I want to say, but...it's great. In short. Do play it! Tell a friend, like mine did me. Let it be known, you know? Sometimes that's all it takes, to start a journey you wouldn't wanna miss out on. It'd probably help if my way of doing it was shorter, but I tend to rant about things I get excited about...which is rare.
We interrupt this special heartfelt message for one last crucial statement. Artemis is a goddess among goddesses. 11/10, would go to Olympus to be ignored by her. That is all.
But uhh...anyway! More soon! Probably! The only thing standing between me and updating again soon is my own desire not to do it. But it may happen! So! With that said! 'Til then!
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°357
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Pages 793-804:
- The two had left Club Abio and were making their way through the streets of Elias, chatting.
“...Purnima had shown me to Devotion's garden. It was quite the lovely sight. One of the days after our mission I had tea and cakes with some of the girls. After Miyabi finished her cup she fell asleep almost immediately. In truth, I cannot say that I have met anyone who enjoys a nap as much as she does, but she is quite the combatant when thrust into the heat of battle.
“Nevertheless, they had quite the variety of flowers and vegetables growing within the garden. They had a flower bed of Seresti, a flower I have not seen in many years. The gardener at the castle had once told me that they were a flower native to Xenadia that had been cultivated on Jienda and Asgard. In truth, I found it rather incredible that to the day, they could still be found. They say the nectar from that plant can speed up the growth of guild crops substantially. I had never attempted it myself, since I only started growing Sellistar after we had arrived on Midgard and formed our guild. However, Nia had given us plenty as thanks for coming to Devotion's aid. So much so that I needed to summon Kooh in order to assist me in returning them to our apartment complex.”
“Sounds like you two were pretty busy!” TJ said with a laugh.
“Indeed. But I enjoyed my stay. All of the girls were very kind and they took good care of me. I could not ask for more than that.”
TJ looked down to his shoes as Peorth talked. When she finished, he raised his gaze to her, watching her peaceful expression solemnly for a few moments.
“Hey, Chief...do you...do you ever feel homesick?”
“Homesick, you ask?”
“Yeah. Do you ever miss the castle and the people that worked there? Or the streets of the capital city and all of the people of your kingdom?”
She placed her hands behind her back as she walked, looking to the sky.
“I cannot say that I do not...”
At her words, TJ felt his heart sinking. He clenched a hand to his chest, attempting to keep a neutral expression.
“...however, there are some things that I have gained here that I would not had I stayed. When I left, I took the most precious things with me. My mother's dagger, a seed with which to grow Order Sellistar...and my precious friends and the bonds we shared.
“You see, TJ, it is not the place that I hold near and dear. 'Tis true the castle was a marvellous piece of architecture, the life I lived there was luxurious and the people were kind. However, it is not that I seek to return to. I do not seek the crown in order to reclaim my throne. The crown is simply a means to unite our scattered peoples. I have spent many years in the lap of luxury. I have spent a scant few years living as a regular person would. Their struggles, their efforts, their concerns, I have gleaned much and more in my time on Midgard that I perhaps would not have had I still lived in the castle.”
The two arrived at Peorth's apartment and the doors to it opened before them.
“Mind you, I do not intend to downplay the events of the war. I still remember many and more of those events vividly. I remember all that was lost when we fled. However, to dwell on the past would not serve to create a future for the Cerebians. I believe there is merit in our coming here. In time, our bonds with both Humanity and the willing of the Agasura will be strengthened. Though it is not ideal, this is the situation I find myself in. My mother had laid the foundations for stronger bonds to be forged and I wish to see it to fruition. As I am slated to end this war, I wish to also bring about lasting change in our relationships with Humanity.
While the two walked and talked, they stopped at the elevator and the queen pressed the button.
“As for Asgard...my home...to return there, one could say is my desire. It is not particularly my own return, that I seek, but for that of my people. Of those who wish to return to their lives, prior to having it all taken from them. I owe them that and much more. It is a debt that yearns to be repaid, and one that I am willing spill my own blood for if it means I will get even a step closer toward that lofty goal...and toward my ideal.”
The two stepped out from the elevator and began to make their way down the hall.
“But alas, I digress. Allow me to return to your initial question. I cannot say that I feel a particular homesickness. Though much of our adventure has us thrown into the maw of danger, to be able to do so with my beloved friends at my back and you by my side, there is no greater joy for me. These times, though much was lost in getting here, were all that I yearned for as a young girl. I cannot deny the selfishness of such a desire, but to be able to spread my wings as you and the others helped me escape the castle are some of the most precious memories I hold dear. I would not trade them for the world.
“Nevertheless, a queen has a duty to her people. Perhaps I need not return to being the acting ruler, but I will see the return of my people for all those who wish it. I hope you will continue to aid me in this endeavour, TJ.”
At her words, he felt his conviction renewed. Though it was but a few, he glimpsed Peorth's joy and sorrows through his memories. There was much and more he needed to remember about her, but it was clear to him that she was dedicated both to her cause, and to that which her heart yearned for most.
“Always, Chief,” he answered.
She smiled.
“As ever, I will be counting on you going forward.
“Now then...though I suppose it is rather late to ask, would you like to stay for dinner, TJ? Though I did mention Nia gave me many crop accelerators, the girls had also provided us with a variety of vegetables. I fear that it may be too many for Kooh and I to finish alone and I would rather they not go to waste.”
“C-can I? Is that okay?”
As he looked at her bug-eyed, she smiled back.
“We would love to have you.”
Once the two stepped into the apartment, Kooh peeked around the corner before beaming.
“Welcome home Princess, Little Lamb!” She excitedly said, waving with oven mitts on both hands.
“I have returned,” Peorth said.
“Hey Kooh! How are ya?” The Bard asked, smiling.
“Great! Princess is home and you're here too and we can eat together like one big happy family. Couldn't be better!”
There were a lot of different types of families. Though he was not related to them per se, they still treated him like he was part of the family. Just as Yuna did. The thought made his chest feel warm.
“Would you you take off your things and have a seat at the table, TJ? I would like to share my recent findings with you. I just could not do so where there might be others listening in.”
“Sure thing, Chief.”
As TJ sat down at the table, Peorth walked down the hall to get changed.
“Soooo, TJ, I heard you were training with Reina and Alessa! How was it?” Kooh asked from within the kitchen.
She seemed to be cutting something, judging by the sound.
“It was good! It was also really intense! But I definitely learned a lot. They taught me about Dancers and dancing...some exercises I haven't tried yet, a bunch of things about special weapons and soul urns...also we had a sparring match!”
“Did you win?”
“I lost the first round against Reina. We had a rematch though, and I beat her and Alessa,” TJ laughed.
“That does sound like something you'd do! Still winning a 2v1 isn't easy, so great job!”
“Thanks!”
He grinned.
“So, did you pick up any new skills?”
“Yeah, I did! Reina taught me a few dances that I can use to support you guys. All of the movements too, they've really helped me with my evasion. I'm gonna be great in the next Instance, just you wait and see! Oh, right! Lucia told us a new one appeared in the Dark Forest. We're gonna make plans for it and enter tomorrow.”
“Okey doke. Tell me some more about that later, okay?”
“Will do!”
Peorth returned and stepped into the kitchen after assuring TJ she would be right with him. The sound of the cousins shuffling about followed suit as a brief conversation took place between them.
“I boiled the kettle for you two, Princess,” Kooh said.
“Will you not join us? Perhaps the information will not be new to you, but your participation in the conversation is welcome,” Peorth answered.
“I'll join, I'll join! Lemme just finish prepping the salad and I'll sit in!”
“Excellent. I look forward to it.”
Peorth returned with two mugs in hand and placed one before the Abellan.
“Thanks Chief.” He said, smiling.
A trail of steam wafted up from a white mug filled with hot chocolate. Upon it were a series of cats sitting on a wall.
Peorth sat down at the table opposite of him and smiled ever so slightly.
“You are very welcome,” she answered. “Now then, there is much and more I must impart upon you, TJ. This knowledge may prove to be of use to you in future and it would be remiss of me not to inform you.”
He nodded sternly, his expression serious.
“I'm all ears.”
She nodded in turn.
“During my absence, as I had told you we were investigating the hideout of the fanatics that seemed to have gained a greater presence in the city of Ves. You see, beneath the city there are a series of tunnels once used by the royal family, as a means to escape should the castle be under siege. It was in these very terminals that my party and I had encountered these fanatics. A group of Keruz, hand selected by Nia had followed under my lead and fought alongside me as we sought out the leader of this detachment of the worshippers. Three girls by the names of Miyabi, Chana and Purnima.”
“Purnima? She went in there too? Wait, she's a Keruz?!”
“Yes, she is. As I thought, you are familiar with her. I take it you met her during your stay in Ves?”
TJ knit his brows, but smiled.
“Yeah, actually. She and the others took care of me. I mean, I kinda got knocked over by Kanta, but they cooked and let me join them for breakfast before Amata and I left. I owe them big time.”
“It seems they extended you as much kindness as they did me. I am glad, that you are well loved among the Cerebians.”
“L-loved, huh?”
“Indeed. Alas, I digress.”
Peorth took a sip of her tea and placed her cup down before gazing into his eyes.
“As Nia and others had suspected, we encountered the fanatics. Each of them wielded artifacts from the war with all of the knowledge and power to utilize them. As you likely understand by now, these artifacts cannot be wielded without the use of mana. Such power does not exist in great numbers with Humans since time immemorial. However, these worshippers have found alternative means to draw this power out, be it within themselves or through the sacrifice of other people. Much of what led us to these conclusions, is the finding of corpses, of sacrificial circles and of course, from the remnants of the encounters with these worshippers. Mind you, Guild Master Reina had started the Dark Moon Counter Allegiance, but many of their activities are based around finding these criminals and bringing them to justice.”
As Peorth explained this, Kooh came to the table and sat down with a mug of her own, dotted with hearts.
“She and the others have been really grinding it out, huh? I remember back when she came to her first summit, she was still waffling about either becoming a guild master or just joining a guild,” she laughed. “She's gotten strong, hasn't she? That Reina.”
Peorth nodded solemnly.
“She always had the potential. She just needed a push in order to define it.”
“And you gave her that push.”
“Nothing of the sort. I strongly believe it was Vanir and Salem who helped her to realize it. I only illuminated a truth she was not allowing herself to take note of.”
“It was your talk that helped her make up her mind, Princess! No ifs, ands or buts about it!”
The queen tilted her head.
“If that is what you believe, I will not tell you otherwise.”
“Couldn't convince me anyway~” Kooh sang.
This made Peorth smile.
“Indeed. Once you have made up your mind, changing it is no small feat.
“Nevertheless, let us return to the topic at hand. At the heart of their hideout, deep down beneath Midgard, we had found their leader. He wielded multiple artifacts and used them against us, which in itself was both incredible, and incredulous. However, it was there that we found out exactly how they were able to draw out the power of the artifacts and also to potentially awaken their latent mana.
“Before then, a question, TJ.”
“Pop quiz!”
A bead of sweat ran down his neck at the statements.
“Why is it that we grow and harvest the crops?”
“We do it to...well, to nurture the planet. By growing crops, mana is collected and it helps life thrive on Midgard. The Cerebians brought the seeds here for that purpose, right?”
“You are correct. As I am sure you are aware, when one attempts to gather mana, it can only be done so in the Guild Room, though mana does exist on Midgard. Within the Guild Room, it is in abundance and can easily be accessed in that small space. However, Midgard is vast and for it to be readily available would require it in much greater amounts. Thus, this mana is concentrated into key locations across the realm. Nia had described it as a series of 'power spots', but that might not be the whole of it. You may not realize it, but we are at one at this very moment.”
“Huh?!” He asked, looking startled.
“Belos, Elias, Yong Gyoung, Aoich, Ves, Lilliput, Atlantis and beyond. All of these locations are key places that contain incredible stores of power, you see. Beneath each of them, as was the case in Ves, is a set of magic circles surrounded by ruins that were placed there in order to store mana. These very ruins are likely found under each of these major locations. Mana is stored within them, and that very same mana is what powers the Iris Stones in each of the cities. Those Iris Stones erect the barriers that prevent any Agasura from entering the premises and have kept Humans safe from the threat for eons. They are one of the remnants our ancestors had left behind following the battle against Agasura King Asmodeus.
“These are known as the world's ley lines. It is not just in the cities, mind you. They span the entirety of the realm, connecting one city to the next, and everything in between. These ley lines are what connect the Iris Stones both in the cities and the fields. Those lines are also what allow us to teleport from one stone to the next seamlessly. The Iris Stone fragments, the Town Portals, and even warp crystals all rely on this technology of a bygone era.”
“It's not just the tech, though, Little Lamb!” Kooh added, raising a finger. “The planet does rely on mana to thrive. Plants grow with it, it feeds the animals and so on and so forth. Without it, Midgard would likely shrivel up like a raisin and die. Everyone who lived on it would likely go with it.”
“Given that, our duty still stands. To have Humanity partake in this project by introducing the guild system has allowed the planet to continue to thrive over the millennia that passed. It is our duty to ensure that this continues and also to ensure that anyone who threatens it be dealt with, swiftly. It is with this knowledge that I wish for you to be better informed.
“The fanatics we had encountered in Ves had come to this realization. These locations, they have become aware of them and have begun to use them to draw upon the realm's power. However, I fear that this was just the beginning. Thus far, they have only been able to draw some mana from the ruins and utilized it to gain access to the power the artifacts grant. I fear that as time progresses and they further their research into summoning Asmodeus, the danger they pose will grow. If they should find the paths that lead to the other ley line terminals, all of Midgard shall see a danger it has not since the Age of Heroes. We cannot allow this to come to pass.”
“Nia did say she'd pass the message to the other guild masters, so they're gonna be looking into it as much as they can. Still, getting permission to go into restricted areas, let alone to tear up the cities to find underground passages is gonna take a lot of political persuasion,” Kooh explained.
“Indeed it will.”
“What should we do, Chief?” TJ asked, concern lining his expression.
“For now, we must do what only we can. Subdue the Sinners, and eventually defeat Asmodeus. If we cannot find and shut down their operation, we will remedy the issue at the source and render their goal invalid.”
“Right, then let's pick up where we left off. Our next step will be heading to the dungeon in the Dark Forest.”
“Dinner's served~” Kooh sang as she went into the kitchen just before the stove's timer went off.
“TJ, will you assist me in setting the table?” Peorth asked as she looked to him.
“Sure thing,” he answered.
The two followed after Kooh, who happily hummed as she put her oven mitts back on and opened the oven. Peorth took out a series of plates and a few glasses, carefully handing them over to TJ who took them to the table.
“You need not bring all at once. I would rather you take your time than risk hurting yourself on broken glass or porcelain.” She said, watching him go.
“Don't worry, I've got it covered!”
Thankfully for him, he didn't break anything, but trying to put things down with both his hands full was no small feat. He fumbled the glasses around as he put down the plates but managed to keep them from slipping out of his grasp.
As he laid them out, Peorth followed shortly after with the salad, tongs and a series of utensils. She carefully placed down the salad amidst all of the plates and soon after laid out the forks and knives with long sweeping movements.
“Hot stuff incoming!” Kooh said as she came out and placed a red dutch oven down on a trivet in the middle of the table. “Princess, one more trivet please!”
“As you wish,” she answered.
The two went back into the kitchen and Peorth returned with the requested item, this one designed with a tree pattern. Kooh followed shortly after and placed down another dutch oven before lifting the lids of both and returning to the kitchen. When she came back, she had a bottle of wine in hand.
“There's plenty of food Little Lamb, so don't hold back, okay? There's wine too!”
“If you do not prefer wine, we have juices and water of course. I am positive you are familiar with the effects of alcohol, but perhaps are still somewhat unaware of your tolerance.”
“Isn't that...the memory-erasing liquid poison?!”
Kooh blinked, bewildered.
“The...what-now?”
“I suspect recent events may have led to you misunderstanding some things about it, TJ.” Peorth said, her brows knit.
“It's not?” He asked.
“If you drink too much you'll probably black-out and forget what happened the night before. Of course, you'll feel sick if you've had too much also, then and the day after. I guess you wouldn't know much about that, huh? Since you always looked like you did, we never really did let you drink.” The God's Governor muttered, her eyes closed and arms crossed. “Alcohol poisoning isn't like regular poisoning, though. It's not dangerous...mostly. Drink responsibly, you know?! Do that and it's all fine!”
“Kooh has the right idea. I know not what you have experienced TJ, save for our short discussion during your time in Mezzalone, however, I assure you that you need not fear it. There are times where you must be wary of what you imbibe, but Kooh and I would never offer you anything that could threaten your life. Of course, if I was someone else disguised as Peorth, or Kooh was in disguise, you or Lucia would likely have determined that fact. Given that, I would know my own shadow at a glance. You need not fear for your safety.”
“A little is A-OK! Unless you plan on getting hammered. But tonight, I'll be your sommelier!”
She patted her chest confidently, her head raised.
He hadn't a clue what that meant, but he knew that he could put his trust in the two of them. He had also learned something valuable today.
“I'll leave it to you, then.”
“Alright, let's eat!”
As the trio each helped themselves, they chatted animatedly.
“Make sure to eat plenty of veggies, TJ. The four food groups are the key to a healthy lifestyle! Also plenty of exercise! But you've got the latter covered huh?”
“A little bit! It's hard to find time to workout when we're in dungeons, but when we're not I usually try to.”
“Now that I think about it, though I said the four food groups there's not much dairy here, is there? Or at all, really. Maybe next time I'll try something with a bit more. Like a lasagna! Or a chowder or something. Today is chicken stir-fry, baked salmon and veggie salad.”
“What's dairy for?”
TJ took the tongs and was adding some salad to his plate.
“The sauce is over here, Little Lamb.”
“The importance of dairy lays in calcium. Calcium ensures the strength of and sturdiness of bones and teeth, but also aids the muscles in movement and maintenance of the nerves throughout the body,” Peorth added.
“It's also the secret to a girl's funbags!”
As Peorth sat down, she gazed at Kooh from her peripherals. TJ tilted his head quizzically, but Kooh only smiled guiltily.
After chewing through a forkful of rice and chicken the Abellan decided to pose a question.
“Is getting poisoned something you two are worried about?”
They were awfully informed about it. Or maybe he was just uninformed. Nevertheless, if it was a concern for them, it was a concern for him.
“It is, yes. Poisoning is one of the most common ways to assassinate royalty,” Peorth told him.
“One of the good things about us being down here and relatively unknown is that less people are out to take Princess' life. If they were trying to do that, they wouldn't use alcohol but actual poison. It's for that reason that I was taught to detect it, be it by smell, by sight or by taste. Though the last one is more a last-ditch effort,” Kooh explained.
“I pray that the day does not come where that becomes a concern once more, but I realize it is inevitable.”
“But why would they do that?” He asked, his brows knit.
“Just as there are those out to take your life, TJ, I am in very much the same situation. I have people who wish to oppose me. Be it as Queen of Asgard, as Lady Amae's proxy, or as the leader of Yggdrasil, my potential death would bring about a shift in power. I am a leader, as is Asmodeus. To defeat him would end this war. To execute me could end the war, or perhaps even ignite it. This is very much the case for you, TJ. If you are lost to us, our defeat is inevitable. Should the fanatics claim you and utilize your power, the destruction they will bring about would be unfathomable.
“Given that knowledge, though we may be few, there are hand-selected people that would lend us their aid that I would trust with absolute confidence. Kooh, first and foremost.”
“You know TJ, back when we lived in the castle I spent a lot of time training under my uncle's shadow. He taught me everything I needed to know in order to protect Princess. How to effectively take care of pests, how to handle clean-up duty, plenty about stealth and of course, handling poison. He was a great teacher! Since then, it became my duty to exterminate any pests that get near Princess.”
“Oh, so you're like one of those bug-guys? A bug slayer?” TJ asked, clapping his hands together.
“Exterminator,” the queen said.
“You could say that,” Kooh laughed.
“There are some fearsome bugs out there, huh? Especially those spiders in the Dark Forest...”
Peorth knit her brows slightly.
“I...do not think this discussion appropriate for the dining table, Kooh.”
“Mm...I wanted to let TJ get to know a bit more about me but I guess you're right. Wrong time and place.” She answered, placing her purlicue to her chin.
“So given that's the case, I guess you want to keep the guild on the smaller side, huh?” He asked.
The only other guild he had seen was Devotion, but according to Amata there were around 150 members. It was certainly a lot for Nia to manage and the other guilds could potentially be the same. Revolution, Uprising, Bastion, they may have had similar or close to the same numbers of people. Foundation was just the trio, but their reasoning may have differed.
“Well that was more my suggestion, but Princess took it to heart. It's not that I don't want her to have more people under her, it's just...we can't risk it, you know? There's too much at stake for us to leave any gaps in our defenses.
“Sorry about that, TJ. I'm sure you've seen the guild hall in Mezzalone and wondered what it'd be like to have that sort of thing. It's just that we need to play it safe. Dangers can lurk both inside and outside the guild. Having a communal space like a guild hall is really convenient, especially for guilds who have members from all over. It's convenient, but also difficult in the sense that it needs a lot of management. It could also be dangerous with the possibilities of break-ins.”
TJ crossed his arms in thought.
“Sure seems like it. With how big the guild hall was, you'd probably need like...ten maids to clean it. Or more. And also...yeah...fanatics. If they were hiding in the city with all the guards patrolling, there's a chance they could hide in a place like that too, huh?”
“Bingo.”
“The fault does not lay with Kooh,” Peorth began. “Her counsel was the correct course of action and I am certain others would have, and had suggested the same. As I had told you before, my Keruz were chosen not just to serve the role of the current Seven Saints, but also in order to allow me to have friends I could trust whole-heartedly. It was they that traversed the world with me, and they that protected me through my darkest days.
“I realize that with this responsibility comes great danger not just to myself, but to those who are so inclined to take the risk. That matter aside, what we do is unique to us, to some degree. Perhaps in the sense of what we are capable of, and less so tasked with. Though there are guilds based around adventuring, they have other duties they must see to. I do not wish for any of the members of Yggdrasil to find themselves in situations where they may have conflicts. The road we walk is a very perilous one. The obstacles we will encounter will and have been unique and given that, I wish for them to be prepared for anything, come whatever may. Tomorrow too, we will encounter one such situation. We know not what lies ahead, but what we do know is that we must face it and prove victorious, as no one else can do so.
“This...I realize, is a heavy burden to bear. Not just for myself, but for all of you. I could not do this alone. Without your counsel, your experience and your willingness to take this gamble. Few as we may be, our bonds are strong and our wills even more so. If they will follow, I will lead. Together, we will forge a path for all to find this world better.”
“No doubt about it,” TJ said.
“Absolutely!” Kooh added, grinning. “So about that dungeon...”
“Oh, right! Lucia told us that there was a new dungeon in the Dark Forest. We're planning on heading in there tomorrow. She also said that the Agasura seem to be getting stronger...and Monica said that the ones there are under the effect of the dominion now, too.”
“Indeed. Given that these are the circumstances and I have no prior duties, I plan to see to the subjugation of the next Sinner also,” Peorth added.
“They're getting stronger, huh? Mm...well, if you're going, I think I should too, Princess.”
“Is that so?”
“It is! If the Sinners are getting stronger, you're gonna need stronger allies to fight them, right? Just 'cause I'm God's Governor of Ice doesn't mean I've plateaued! If nothing else, it'd serve as a good test before we decide to take on our ancestors' temple, don't you think? I'm still as of yet to have my turn.”
“Hmm...you do raise a good point.”
“Of course! You think so too, don't you, Princess? I could see you saying something like 'it is prominent for TJ to build a strong rapport with all of the God's Govenors. Spending quality time with each is critical towards both his growth, and theirs'.”
At those words, the queen's cheeks flushed pink while TJ gave Kooh a surprised look.
Her impression of Peorth was so good he thought it was her at first!
“Do you truly think think I would say something of the sort?”
“Nah!”
Peorth knit her brows, her head lowered slightly while Kooh laughed.
After talking for a while longer the trio finished their meals.
“Your cooking never ceases to impress, Kooh. You have my gratitude.” Peorth said, dabbing at her lips with a handkerchief.
“It was super tasty. Thanks Kooh!” TJ said grinning from ear-to-ear.
“Aww, you guys! Your praise is all the thanks I could ask for.” Kooh answered, beaming.
“Please, allow me to take care of cleaning up.” The queen said, rounding up the plates and utensils.
The Bard glanced to her and opened his mouth to speak but found his attention drawn to her cousin.
“TJ, are you sleeping over tonight?”
“Hm? I uhh...I dunno. I kinda joined you guys for dinner on the spur of the moment,” he chuckled sheepishly.
“You totally should! He can, right, Princess? We could have so much fun!”
“Kooh, you must not forget that we have an expedition planned for tomorrow. Proper rest is critical to ensure that we can perform at our best within the dungeon. Alas, I digress. You are always welcome to stay with us. I will lay out the futon once I finish cleaning.”
“Yay!”
Kooh seemed genuinely excited, as was her wont, and TJ couldn't help but smile at the sight.
“I guess I'll be troubling you guys a little more today, then.”
“Would you prepare some clothes for him to wear tonight?” Peorth asked, glancing over her shoulder.
“I'm on the case!”
“TJ, you may use the bath first. Allow Kooh and I to handle the cleaning.”
“Are you sure you don't want me to lend a hand?” He asked.
She shook her head gently.
“I am. Tonight, once more, you are a guest in this home. I would like for you to have a restful stay.”
He smiled.
Even in the littlest things, she always kept him in mind. He really did love her.
“Got it. I'll do that, then.”
He made his way towards the hallway and Kooh appeared from her room with a set of pajamas in hand.
“Here you go, TJ. Don't worry about washing them. Princess and I'll take care of it.” She said, handing them over.
“That's...kinda embarrassing.” He answered, his brows knit.
“Don't worry! You know how Princess is about doing unbecoming things!” She laughed and gave him a slap on the shoulder.
Before he could ask 'like what?' Kooh had already started moving in the opposite direction.
With a quiet sigh, he decided to step into the bathroom. After closing the door behind him, he flicked on the light and gazed at himself in the mirror.
Perhaps Thee was right. He did change a little more with every milestone in his journey. The last time he had been in this place, he was gripped with a fear of what lurked in the shadows. At the same time, he gained some of the courage he needed to overcome it. The rest, he found in his guild master.
He reached to his left ear and removed Des' earring, followed by the right.
Since then, he had faced two more sinners, Gula and Acedia. Each with their own reason to fight, with their own hopes and desires, and their own feelings towards Luxuria.
He removed Velvet's Mr. Bear pin and placed it down next to the earrings.
Tomorrow, he would take the next step and face another sinner in the Dark Forest. Who waited for him and his companions there? Invidia? Ira? Superbia? What dangers would they come across? What could he do to better protect his friends?
He removed his scrunchie and the pink locks fell from above and draped his face and the back of his head. Through his bangs covering his left eye and clearly through his right, he continued to gaze at himself.
As the world changed, he did too. After so many years of remaining the same, in just over a year, he had changed so much. Within the following year, he would undergo many more changes. What would he be like at the end of the journey? What did being mature mean to him? What would it mean in the eyes of the Asgardians? Would he need to reach that status in order for Peorth to see him the way he did her?
As he shuffled out of his clothes and folded them up, he noticed a series of toiletries set aside for him to use. He cracked a tiny smile at the sight and put his clothes down in a neat pile when he was done.
He didn't need to rush headlong into all of it. Just as Peorth did and her mother before her, he just needed to take it all gradually. The times like these could flash by in the blink of an eye and he might someday look back on them, missing them as he did his days on Asgard. Those hectic and often carefree days of getting into all sorts of trouble, he and his friends. The risks they took, the challenges they faced, the trials they overcame...those bonds are what allowed him to be here today. His guild master knew that all too well and embraced that fact. Perhaps such a time would pass by quickly, but he would cherish the memory. Someday, it would be something that offers him strength when he needs it most.
He warmed up the water before stepping in himself and letting the shower run to wash himself. Running his hands through his hair, he let the water run over him as his lips curled into a small smile.
He was both a little glad and a little disappointed Peorth didn't make the same request she had the first time. In all fairness, he didn't really need it. The last time he had came he was a mess, to say the least and her presence quelled those negative thoughts and fears.
After rinsing he began to wash himself.
All things considered, though Peorth came to his aid when he needed it, she was likely to keep her own feelings hidden. Though very rarely, there were some moments where she showed weakness. She was incredibly strong, there was no denying that. He wanted to emulate that somewhat, to someday be a leader like she was. However, even he knew that she wasn't invincible. At the sight of Velvet, upon meeting with Freya again, and when they escaped Choen Palm...they were just a few moments, but in those moments he saw her with her guard down.
He turned on the shower as he began to rinse the soap off and closed his eyes, his lips curled in thought.
There's probably a lot the chief's keeping bottled up inside. If it's just the two of us, maybe I can get her to talk to me about it? I don't want her to have to try and be strong all on her own. I wanna support her. I know I can't fill the same role that Kooh does, but maybe there's something that only I can do. I just...have to be brave. To take a gamble, dare to do what I wouldn't do. As long as it's nothing too...unbecoming.
He laughed quietly.
“It's worth a shot.” He said, clenching a fist.
As TJ stepped out of the washroom he glanced around to find the halls quiet. Peorth had already finished cleaning and the kitchen seemed to be empty. The light in her room was on, while Kooh's was off. As he glanced around, a couple of ruby lights flickered in the darkness, causing him to jump.
“Ack!” He cried as he guarded himself.
“Little Lamb...” The lights uttered. “Your hair...I want...to dry your hair!!!”
Kooh emerged from the darkness with a hairdryer and her bangs covering both her eyes, giving her a ghastly look to accompany her movements.
“Kooh!”
Peorth's door opened up somewhat and the queen peeked out. With one hand to the door and another holding some kind of fabric to cover herself, she gave the two a concerned look. A small portion of her bare shoulder was visible in the door way.
“Is everything alright?” She asked.
“Y-yeah, it's fine. It's just Kooh being Kooh,” he laughed dryly.
All while this conversation took place, Kooh had wrapped herself around him and ran her fingers through his hair saying, 'wow, look at this! It's usually so fluffy!'
Under the reasoning that Peorth needed to take a bath, Kooh ushered the Abellan into her room and sat him down in order to 'give his hair some much needed TLC'.
“I know Princess said we can't play around 'cause we've gotta go into the dungeon tomorrow, but it'd be such a waste to have you over and not have a little bit of fun, don't you think?”
TJ had his eyes closed and his brows furrowed.
“Mm...well, hair care is fine and all but I'm not the type who's into scary stuff.”
Though he had gotten better at taking care of it himself, it seemed to be something the girls enjoyed doing. If it made Kooh happy, he wouldn't tell her otherwise, though. She'd probably be more thorough about it than he was too.
“Oh don't I know it! Foe Mansion was a bad time for you, wasn't it? But you still did just fine!” Kooh told him, holding his hair with one hand while the dryer quietly hummed.
“I was really rough around the edges, then.”
“Oh you were fine! You worry too much!”
He smiled slightly.
She was just being kind, but it made him a little happy nonetheless.
Quietly, he glanced around the room without moving his head.
Before him was Kooh's vanity table, a sleek, brown piece of furniture with a single mirror in the center, revealing the duo in it. She had a small bookshelf with a series of thick texts in a variety of languages. Atop the bookshelf was a small but ornate wooden stand that held Peorth's treasured dagger. Nearby there was a dresser that likely held clothes, but atop it was a pair of stuffed dolls: one seemed to be a girl in a dress with a crown and the other a boy in a tabard and helmet. Above the two, there was a picture of a group of people but the glare from Kooh's light made it difficult to make out.
“Back in the day, you wouldn't let me anywhere near your hair, Little Lamb.” Kooh said as she chuckled gently.
“R-really? Why was that?” He asked in turn.
“The truth is, just once you said it was because it was something I do for the princess and that it's something special. Every other time you told me it's 'cause boys don't do anything fancy with their hair. I think I know where you got that from, though. A certain Warlord probably put that idea in your head! Him and that bird's nest he called a ponytail!”
It was rare for Kooh to sound so fierce but he could understand why, just a little bit. The two fought a lot, but they got along well. So much so that their guild master said she was envious. Given that was the case, it definitely had to be something.
“Honestly, you two were something else. You'd get scrapes and bruises all the time and you'd just shrug them off. He'd say things like, 'ahh a little spit'll fix me right up' or 'this? It's just a scratch! I'm still in one piece, aren't I?' and just like that, it was right back into danger for you guys. What a handful you boys were.”
She sighed but she had a smile with a look of nostalgia in her eyes.
“If it weren't for Des, I'd bet you'd have gotten yourselves killed. For the longest time, I was afraid you didn't feel any pain at all, you know! Even when you started talking more, you still didn't react no matter what hurt you.”
He glanced at her over his shoulder.
“Isn't that super convenient though?!”
“Of course it is! But it's no good! Princess and I and Des worried a lot!”
It seemed Straw Hat was unfazed. Though...when TJ was truly in danger...he would risk it all to protect him. In spite of the danger, he kept his optimism. Kooh had that same kind trait, in spite of what she said now.
“I kinda understand what Alvaro told me now! I guess we wouldn't be able to keep our heads on without you guys,” he laughed heartily.
“I'd say! It's not just battle, you know! If there was a river or a lake nearby, you two would just throw your things off and jump in without a second thought. Des and I had to convince Princess it would be a bad idea, even if no one was watching!”
She burst into laughter at the thought.
“You know, Princess doesn't really do it as much anymore but she used to be a lot more like her mom. If we could get her out of the castle, she would try anything at least once. We'd swim in the rivers, play pranks on Warlord Turk, Templar Sosa, Valerie and Roderick and sometimes we'd go into town in disguises and try out some of the street food. I suppose now that we're adults we won't be crawling through dirt tunnels or catching bugs in the forest. But just a little bit, I do miss those days.
“Still, looking at you now, I remember those days. You've changed so much but I feel like so much of you still exists in that moment. Almost like you were plucked from that time and brought back here. But! I did say your time will come, and it will! You'll be magnificent, in many, many ways, someday. The you outside before me now might disappear but...you'll still be the same you I've always known inside. So I'm gonna enjoy you to the fullest now!”
TJ knit his brows, his eyes closed in thought.
“I kinda understood that but at the same time I didn't...” he muttered.
She chuckled gently.
“That's okay. I know there's a lot you don't understand but...that's no problem! Seeing you come into your own was part of the journey, and it still is. Both you, and Princess. It's just me now, but I'll always keep those memories near and dear to my heart, and as you two go on to save this world, I'll be with you, every step of the way.”
He closed his eyes and smiled.
“Thanks, Kooh. For everything.”
She grinned.
“It's not something you need to thank me for! It's everything I've ever wanted.”
She shut off the hair dryer and set it down before she took a brush.
“So? What kind of hairstyle do you want, Little Lamb?”
“Mm...something easy to sleep in? I don't really do anything with it before bed.”
“It winds up everywhere, doesn't it?”
He laughed dryly as she gave him the side-eye.
“Can't be helped.”
“Do you sleep on your side? Or your back?”
“Side.”
“Bun it is!”
He blinked.
“What was the other option?”
“Double bun!”
He couldn't help but laugh. Kooh's silliness never became any less refreshing. He could see why Peorth was often in a good mood.
“I can do you up nicely tomorrow before we leave for the dungeon if you like. I dropped by Bonnie's and she has some great suggestions I'd like to try! Your hair is perfect for it!”
Those two were definitely friends.
“N-no, I'm good. Just the usual style is fine. Though this is...odd.”
“It's cute, right?”
He'd heard that question posed, but not about himself.
“No man wants to be told his hairstyle is cute,” he protested.
“That's what makes you cute, though.” Kooh answered, snickering under her breath.
He let out a frustrated groan while she began to put her things away.
“Still...thanks, Kooh. Both for doing this for me and sharing your memories with me.”
She flashed him a peace sign and grinned.
“That's just how we roll, isn't it? Nothing to it!”
“...when to cast is the most crucial tactic with water magic! You can't forget it's a two-parter, so you can get a whole lotta' bang for your buck if your timing is good!” Kooh explained, her index finger raised. “I-”
A gentle knock at the door roused her from her explanation and drew her attention to it.
“Go ahead, Princess!”
The door opened slightly and Peorth peered in. Something about the sight made the Abellan's heart flutter.
“I hope I am not interrupting,” she said.
“Never! All finished your bath?”
“I am, yes. I wished to inform you that I have laid out the futon for you, TJ, so when you are ready to sleep, please inform me.”
“If you've got it all set, then I won't keep you any longer. If we'd had more time I'd talk your ear off all night,” Kooh laughed. “Maybe next time we'll paint our nails!”
“I dunno about that last part.” He said, eyeing her warily. “But I'll always be glad to lend you an ear. There's a lot I could learn, too.”
“Well then, shall we?” Peorth asked, opening the door up more.
“Right. Night, Kooh!”
“Sweet dreams, Little Lamb, Princess!” Kooh told them, waving.
“Good night, Kooh,” Peorth said.
TJ followed her as she escorted him back to her room. Once they stepped inside, Peorth closed the door after them.
“You will have to forgive me. It is just a regular futon, but I imagine it would be better for your body than having you sleep on a couch. In truth, I would rather sleep on it myself and offer you the b-”
She was cut off by TJ's sudden answer.
“No way.” He paused, glanced at her gazing back and glanced away. “S-sorry. I can't do that, though.”
Meeting halfway was possible, but the circumstances were probably not right for that. Under what circumstances they would find themselves in that sort of situation, he didn't know.
“Yes, I suspected that would be your response.”
After spending many nights camping out, sleeping in a futon was a luxury he wouldn't complain about. He couldn't even begin to offer his thanks for having a bed to sleep in, let alone an entire house, but to be here in this moment was something to be grateful for too.
“This is perfectly fine, Chief. You don't need to worry about it.” TJ said, happily sitting down on it.
“I see.”
She clasped her hands in each other and seemed to be gazing off at a wall.
“Did...Kooh tell you anything...embarrassing?”
TJ watched her bug-eyed for a moment.
“Hm? Ah, no...nothing like that.”
Not that he knew what she would find to be that way, but he was thankful for the occurrence.
She looked to him, her cheeks flushed slightly.
“I-is that so? I find that relieving.”
It seemed that she had some secrets that she wanted to keep, too. Something like that, he wouldn't need to ask about, but he would like to learn just to understand her better. Her concerns were what his mind focused on. There were likely things that ailed her that she could not bring herself to say, but would she?
“Let us rest, TJ. Tomorrow, before we set out we shall form a party to investigate the dungeon. For the time being, we need not concern ourselves with it. A peaceful sleep is your most crucial concern.”
The idea of sleeping in the same room as his guild master again made it difficult for him to think of sleeping peacefully.
“No problem, Chief.” He answered, smiling.
“Excellent. Good night, TJ.”
She turned the lights off and made her way to her bed. Her quiet footsteps and the sound of her shuffling into her bed made his heart race.
He laid in bed for a spell, looking up at the ceiling.
He mulled over the days events, thought of the things that were to come and even the situation he was in now. The past, present and future all seemed to blur together in a melting pot of memories and potential events. He thought of what he could've done, what he had done and should do, going forward.
How much time had passed since he started thinking about it? He had lost track.
He opened his eyes and in the darkness he could clearly see many of the facets of Peorth's room. He did not hear her quiet breathing, so she may have still been awake. At that, he decided to pose the question.
“Chief, are you still awake?” He asked quietly.
There was silence for a time, but it was broken by a quiet response.
“Yes. Is there something you wish to discuss, TJ?” She asked in turn.
How should he phrase his question? What is it exactly that he wanted to ask?
“Chief I...well I was wondering...no, that's not it.” He exhaled, took a deep breath and steeled his resolve. “You have concerns too, don't you? You asked me to confide in you some time ago. I want you to be able to do the same with me. I feel like you've been holding back your true feelings, so won't you tell me what you're thinking?”
She was quiet for a time, but he he heard her exhale.
“I suppose that is only fair, no? I too realize how careless it could be for one to bottle up their feelings. I would not wish it of you, either, TJ. But...I digress.
“I know not how to put my feelings into words. I suppose one could say I feel a guilt of sorts, for my own selfishness. Or perhaps due to my fears. Many, many years I have spent both as a guild master and as a queen. Yet, in spite of having these experiences I cannot...seem to come to terms with the inevitability of death. I do realize that as we are wont to risk our lives, we are just as likely to lose them. A large part of being a guild master is determining whether the people I dispatch on quests are up to the task of what is posed to them. If my judgment is incorrect, I put the lives of our members at risk. I...forgive me. Such talk is inappropriate the night before an expedition. Perhaps another...time...?”
In the darkness, TJ glimpsed her bewildered face as he climbed onto the bed and made his way over to her.
“It doesn't have to be another time. Why not now? If in the end you just had to keep it to yourself, you'd always just be hurting alone. I can't just sit idly by knowing that's the case.”
He laid down so his eyes could meet hers on the same level and took her cheeks in her hands.
“Talk to me, Chief. Let's put the titles and stuff away, if even just for tonight. You don't have to be a guild master, proxy, or queen here. Just be you.”
Her eyes widened for a couple of moments before they crinkled and she smiled.
“I see. Yes, that does sound nice.”
She closed her eyes for a moment before she opened them, gazing into his own.
“To be honest with you, TJ, after spending some time with Devotion I couldn't help but think about our own circumstances. Who stands beside you? Who could you trust? What is available to assist in your continued growth? I think of these things not just as the Abellan, but as a person. The eons you had spent beyond the gate and that which you had lost as your memories were erased, time and again. I could not help but think that perhaps you were being denied an environment conducive to your growth.
“Earlier I did say that Kooh's counsel was one of the main reasons our guild is the way it is. That was true. However, what I did not say is that one of the reasons it is so, is because I am gripped by fear. All of the members of Yggdrasil are as family to me. Each and every one of you is a precious member to me. If something should happen to you, I know not what I would do. My role would see me accept what has come to pass and press on with the understanding that it may have been necessary. Yet...my heart would solemnly cry out with the vain hope that things could be different. Solemnly, I would mourn them, always carrying the memories of our time within.
“There are many and more large guilds across Jienda. 'Tis true having more members would be beneficial to all. Yet...I cannot bring myself to do it. I have lost my Keruz due to my own carelessness. I had lost you multiple times over the course of our journey. I do not wish to lose anyone else, nor you, again. As such, I keep all of you close to my heart. I wish to do all that I can to prepare you for whatever may come. The dangers of the Sinners' dungeons are unparalleled and with it, comes a much greater risk that the members of our expeditions will fall in battle. I must ensure that all of you are prepared for what is to come...and that I too, am up to the task. I do not wish to sacrifice my members like pawns to save our world. I know that I must live to see this mission through. I do not intend to let others be the scapegoat that ensures my own survival.”
She reached out and took his hand in hers, closing her eyes.
“The scars I bear are both my pride, and my shame. They are the proof that I have seen these battlefields with my own eyes. That I have shed my own blood. That I have lived and will continue to do so, continue to fight, so that others may do so also. If these scars are what allow me to stand beside you, I will take pride in them. If they will let me see one more battlefield, and that one battlefield is the gateway to a new horizon, I will welcome it, and them.
“Alas, this is the case. Forgive me for showing you such an unsightly side of me. It is ill-befitting of a queen to let cowardice and fear fester in her heart...and yet, I feel that I cannot let go of these things.”
He gently rested his forehead against her own, looking to her through upturned eyes.
“You're not just a queen though, right? You're so much more than that. Those fears and concerns are the proof that you care. That you have a distinct love for everyone under you and that they're all people you treasure dearly. It's because you feel that way that we treasure you too.” He told her as he grinned. “You might not like to show it, but your kindness always shines through. It's okay to be a little more open about how you feel, you know?”
His eyes seemed to shift in a random direction for a couple of moments.
“Mm...but then again...if others knew what you were like it might be bad. For me, that is. Still, regardless of how you are or the way you do things, I'll still stand by your choices. It's not the titles I respect, but the lady who holds them. Always was and always will be.”
She chuckled quietly.
“Your kindness is wasted on me, TJ. But as ever, I am grateful for it. To find the maelstrom in my own heart being quelled under such a scenario...life is truly full of surprises, is it not?”
“Life's not the only thing full of surprises,” he snickered.
“Indeed. You are the greatest enigma of them all.”
His mouth opened in surprise.
“T-that's not what I meant!”
“Yes, I had an inkling. Nevertheless, another chance to discover something new would not go amiss.”
He hadn't the foggiest what she meant by that statement, but she closed her eyes, smiling. At the sight he had seen all that he needed to know that it was more than enough.
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°358
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Even Better than Mama*:
- I know what you're thinking, but the Mama I'm thinking of and the one you're thinking of are different! Now shh! The Big N can smell your fear! The fact that I'm still here means the Nderman hasn't got me yet.
So? Let's get down to it!
It's odd. It feels like for the characters to have nice little chats like this, or heck, even moments where they can just sit and have tea are far and few between. Probably 'cause they are, but it's kinda nice to see these moments once in a while isn't it? Usually it'd go something like, "and then this dungeon popped out of the ground and we killed some things and killed the dude etc." Pretty standard fare for this story at this point. Odd standard at that.
Anyway, trivia time! Seresti are actually flowers from in-game. That grow on Xenadia. Not sure if it's the case now, since it probably got streamlined but for your 3rd job quests certain classes needed to collect them and a couple others that I can't quite remember the names of right now. I held to that concept, though! I can't tell you the details of it, but you'll see what it was like. Juuuuust a bit! As ever, I took some of the aspects of the game and merged wit with my own spin on it, as is wont for this story. It's not fun until something dark happens, right? Look forward to it! On another similar note though, the nectar mentioned here was an item called a guild crop accelerator. Not actually related to Seresti, but as is, that's NG for several reasons! Gotta make use of the tools at my disposal. Nonetheless, this part mentioned here isn't likely to be in the side-story. I think I'd mentioned it before, but it ends before Peorth extends her stay. I know you're probably wondering why I don't finish it, and that's fine! The reason is because I have questionable work habits! The side-stories are part and parcel to a document I use to warm-up for when I get sick of writing and all that pertains to it and don't do it for weeks at a time. Helps me to get back into the swing of things without making the main story janky. It just kinda evolved. Just like how this started. It be like that, sometimes.
The dialogue between the two, I really like it for a variety of reasons. For one, we get some insight into how Peorth feels about the matter as a whole. There are some moments in the past and future where she'll elaborate just a bit on the occurrences, why they happened and how she felt, but here we get a deep insight into her feelings on the situation as a whole. I realize a lot of the time, she speaks of the present or the future, but not often about the past. That's more Kooh than her. One of the other things I like about this is the sense of time. Between each of her monologues, it tells the reader where they are, what they're doing and perhaps what comes next. The last thing that comes to mind is, it's very in-character for her. She's typically pretty soft-spoken, right? There are a few moments where she has a lot to say, but typically her dialogues are short.
Next! Dinner time! Kooh exuding big mom energy wasn't my intention at all. It's just the way she was, it really came off that way. I think this time I nailed the sister-like dynamic that Kooh and Peorth share. ...I say sisters, but they're more like best girlfriends. If they were sisters they'd probably be at each other's throats, if they're not getting along. It's a real 50/50 with siblings. I do think some of the time in the past their relationship might feel a little jank, so a few corrections here and there when I do edits wouldn't hurt, but currently I feel this is pretty solid. Anyway, as ever, the comfy times are short-lived! For now!
I gotta admit, it was nice to be able to tie those two stories together. The side-story and chapter 10, that is. Whenever I'm starting out with introductions to new characters, a lot of the time I feel like it might be a waste because some of them don't make a return. That and a lot of the time, I have to redesign their outfits! I did designs for five different guild masters for Innocent! The problem was they're all in formal wear! I mentioned this last time, but...well, that speaks for itself. But women's clothes are hard! Also I realized I don't understand high fashion. Like at all. Back to the topic at hand though, it'd probably have been easier if I used Kanta, Sumati or Padma to fill out the rest of the party but I felt that'd be a waste too. Padma and Sumati do appear in that side story, but they work separately from the others. Amata too, for that matter! All else aside, adding some new charas allowed me to expand a bit on the members of Devotion, while also making a party with an interesting dynamic. When I designed Chana and Miyabi, I took into consideration how they would bounce off of the rest of the party. All those discussions from writing the original novel, I still remember them! I try to make use of that knowledge as often as possible, and keep it in mind as I study examples. Nobody would believe me if I told them I wasn't just messing around doing this and that, but I do try to keep a keen eye out when I'm reading and watching stuff. You can learn a lot from the pros, and from real life examples sometimes.
One of the interesting things about this part is that it gives you a general gist of what occurs, without inundating readers with information. There's a whole bunch of details Peorth excluded, and this accomplishes two things! The first, it tells you what you need to know, as mentioned before. The second! It leaves some up to the imagination, and for those inclined, a chance to read the side story only having a vague idea of what might have occurred, leaving plenty of discovery still. It's rather akin to how I do my storyboards and the story itself. The bones of it are there, but the meat's in the story. That aside, hearing it from Peorth further gives readers the sense that there are things happening in the background. Due to the way the main story is, much of what goes on feels like background info, so much of it wouldn't likely matter much. However! All of these little fragments will all converge at one point eventually, and as they do the loose ends of the story will finally be tied together. It's still a work in progress, but I think I've nailed most of it.
Now, about the Dark Moon Counter Allegiance...it's a strange beast. If readers felt that Reina was the main force battling against the Dark Moon, I wouldn't blame them. Originally she was supposed to be, but I realized that for each of the city states to have a top guild, especially among the Cerebians but for there to be none in Aoich would be strange. That aside, Bastion doesn't work from Aoich since there's no Haven in the region due to Owl Castle's presence. I can't say too much about that, but know that I've worked it out. As for the other matter, there is a guild in Aoich that combats the Dark Moon by the name of Shizukesa. Their guild master didn't appear in Chapter 9, but word of god says she was there. Though in all fairness, I didn't introduce most of the other guild masters soooo...yeah. Anyway! Shizukesa monitors the going ons in the city of Aoich, and the movement of the Dark Moon itself. This allows Reina and co. to scour the rest of Jienda for the fanatics and any other involved parties and take 'em down a notch. As I write Innocent, I've tried to expand the world a bit more. As I've mentioned before, the main story is hyper-focused around the over-arching plot, or at least, those pertaining to the higher powers. The Sinners, Saints and God Ah's Family. Innocent gives us a deeper look into those outside of those groups, prior to the main story taking place.
Peorth's explanations about the power spots was something I wanted to do for some time. The Iris Stones play such a huge part in the story and in the game, but where I reached left so much to the imagination. I'd turned it over in my head for years about what they did, how they would work, what powers them, what allows users to teleport, the relation with the town portal and Ramua, and of course, with Iris herself. All of these things, save for the town portal part, I attempted to explore in some way, shape or form. The town portal part has something to do with Preios, so if I was to go into detail on that, it wouldn't be happening in Sanctuary, I can tell you that. Nonetheless, as ever, this section serves a variety of roles. It answers questions, it adds questions, it foreshadows potential future events and concerns for the characters, and it makes it a known fact that the things happening behind the scenes are important, that the fanatics are not just a trifle. The introduction of them in chapter 10, gave us a glimpse into what they were capable of, and this further expands that they were just a small part of them. The interesting thing about it, is the story often drives a wedge between their activities and that of Su/TJ, causing others to believe they're one and the same.
Next! This part actually took a little bit of research. I realized I dunno jack shit about what you call half of the things that you'd use in a kitchen, so I wound up googling a lot. Dutch oven? Didn't know it. Technically did, but all I can say is the internet took away my innocence so uhh...I was hoping there'd be another name for it, but it was the best I could do. I mean, it might be the only answer, really. It's times like these that I wish people would make up words for whatever ungodly nonsense they thought up lol. This language is cursed! Cursed I say! How am I supposed to talk about tea time when somebody would laugh whenever I say tea bag?! Cursed!
Putting that aside, I learned what a trivet is. It's hard to find things you're looking for when you have to go on vague descriptions. Much like music. Google can't answer one of them, though! Anyway, people drink wine with their dinner sometimes, right? I think I kinda had to take a guess on that one. I imagine that's all preference but...if it's weird, that might stick out. I don't want people coming up to me being all, "Have you ever eaten with another person before?" The answer is no! I sit in the sun and absorb nutrients from it on a regular basis! Getting funny looks is as close as I've gotten, thank you very much!
Anyway, as for TJ's response, it's an amalgamation of things lol. His experience with it is where the 'memory-erasing' part comes from, and the poison is from his recent meeting with Axle. The return of the schemas! And misunderstandings! Axle wasn't drinking wine, for the record. Nonetheless, I still love that part of his character. Can't really do those kinds of jokes with any of the others. But...it also adds a certain innocence that's fitting for him, given his origins. I've no doubt he'll eventually grow out of it, but hopefully by then it feels right. As for Kooh's statement, the way it is does leave some room for confusion. What she says is, "Since you always looked like you did, we never really did let you drink" but what she means is since he always looked childish, or had a child-like body. By the time they came down to Jienda, they were all adults.
Remember how I did research? Me too. Needed to look up some meals and I tried to pick some out that would make a balanced dinner. But also things that could utilize what the girls got from the girls. That second half of the part about calcium was something I learned while I was searching too. The more you know, you know?
One of the reasons I think this part is important is because it lets us explore the dynamic between the duo, but also let's us learn more about Kooh. There have been bits here and there about her past, we know how she came to be one of Peorth's Keruz and her origins as God's Governor, but I didn't often explore what she did as Peorth's shadow. Some of it was mentioned after the sleepover, but there are still a variety of details that were excluded. I think it's her explanations that really solidify it. In this case, it does leave some things up to the imagination. We know she has the knowledge to do these things, but it raises the question of if she has, and to what degree. It also tells us that Kooh had a mentor and for once, mentions that yet to be named parent lol. It will happen! Until that day though, I dub him Peorth papa. It's an easy fix, but I always do this for some reason or another lol. It's just...if I think about it enough, I'll want to make sure it's good, y'know? When you have to use it frequently, if it sucks, you're constantly gonna be like "the hell was I thinking naming this character that?" Nearly had that problem the other day. Had too many characters with the name Lim in their name. I think one of them was Lin. When I considered the possibility that they'd all be in the same place at the same time, I realized it was a hell unto itself.
Anyway, more misunderstandings for the misunderstanding god! Language! Is extremely complex! I will sing those words to my dying day. Put it on my tombstone. I write it as a joke but god, is it ever the struggle of my existence. The struggle is mad real, too.
Now then! It might not seem like it but Kooh being able to imitate Peorth is...important? I mean, it's important in the sense that it's a very important skill, but not important in the sense that...I have plans for it, I suppose. There was something I wanted to do with that skill, but I haven't done it yet, might later. As for why it's important, it's because...no wait, can't say that. That kinda spoils it. Welp, just use your imagination, lads and lasses.
Next! Now, I know what you're thinking. Or I don't and I'm gonna assume your mind is in the gutter. Now then, since your head is filled with lewd thoughts, nooooooooooothing lewd happens! At all! Not evne hand-holding! You sicko! Sometimes you can sleep in the same bed/room as someone of the opposite gender and nothing will happen. Realism? In my high-fantasy novel? Ha! Ha ha! Ha ha ha!
Jokes aside, introspection! Some time has passec since TJ last came there so we get a good look at how he's changed since then. Truthfully, I kinda hate the part where he's getting undressed. It reminds me of a meme, no matter how many times I see it or how much time passes between when I wrote it and when I read it again. There was supposed to be some symbolism to all of it but! But! I can't...I can't separate the two in my mind and it's become something of a jumbled mess. You can see it though, right? Better than I could, probably. Go wild.
Moving on! Hair care! Kooh's always kinda messed around with TJ, hasn't she? I mean, a lot of the other times there was a reason behind what she did. When it comes to Naomi though, she just messes with her. That's friendship, right? In a nutshell. Also I realized we never saw Kooh's room the lasdt time, but we only get a brief glimpse this time from TJ's vision. What's in that picture? Won't know until whenever the next time he winds up in that room is! Welcome to perspectives!
Now then, TJ's knowledge about the two fighting is from his memory of the Monster Tower. The Kooh before the end of the raid on the CoI was substantially different from the current one. I mentioned it a bit before, but she was a bit more assertive, a lot less playful. After everything happened, she took up the role as that person so Peorth would have a reason to keep smiling. She and their Warlord used to fight all the time, and that side-story did paint that picture. I say fight, but it was more like a comedy duo than anything else. It's a shame the side story got deleted, but it made it much clearer about the lengths Kooh went to after all that happened. Also I came up with a great joint technique that required the four of them! It was called the Disco Wrecking Ball! Doesn't exist now, but something from that story does as a nebulous concept that needs to be put to paper again.
A lot of this portion references that, which really makes me realize what a waste it is. But if I've got the time to re-write it, I've got the time to either finish Innocent or continue the main story. Or storyboards. Such is my line of thinking.
But lemme put all that aside for now. Kooh is...as she said, the last remaining member from that time, save for TJ. Those words and her actions carry the weight of being the lone survivor. I can't help but think her airy attitude throughout the novel might not show it, but she is that way because of the things that occurred. I realize also, that it's in the moments where she shows her true self, be it in pain, in anger, or in desperation that we realize the real merits of who she is and what she's done. We've seen her dark side once, and I expressed it just a bit in the dinner scene, but she really does go above and beyond when it comes to her charge. God, I wish I could express it in words how much all of this means and why what she says and does are important but my words here won't do it justice! You've just gotta see for yourself, I think, if everything thus far didn't paint a clear picture. Seeing is believing, after all...and I suppose that's fair. I hope to reach their someday, not just for Kooh, but for all characters, especially TJ. His development will likely be the toughest to do, but perhaps the most worthwhile.
Next! Truthfully I was worried the next part might seem a little awkward. However! A part of me feels that...perhaps that awkwardness needn't inherently be a bad thing. It's fitting for them to be a little awkward about the last time. I mean, the very next morning left a memorable impression if nothing else lol.
There are quite a few things that make this scene important. For once, we get to see Peorth speak without any reservations. Not just that, but we see TJ taking the initiative in ways that he hadn't before, and getting her to speak more about her concerns. It's a crucial step for the two to strengthen the bond between them, and its...its a flag! In short! A major flag for this and that! Still, I hope this moment conveyed the sense that the distance between the two had, and will continue to close gradually. If later events are to come to pass, my goal is to make sure that the characters grow closer at a believable pace, and that it's something that comes to pass due to the actions of both. At the same time, I want to endear the two to readers, both separate, and together. In my eyes they might make a great duo, but readers could feel differently and that can escalate. From the perspective of the writer, though, the most important thing is I want them to feel...how do I put it? Right. I've done a few relationships so far in the novel and as I admitted, it's not my strong suit, but I still feel good about the choices I made. Meryl had a thing for Samson and he eventually came around to, and gained similar feelings. Vincent and Miranda fight like, and are, a married couple. Reina and Salem, you can find out for yourself. They spend a lot more time together though lol. Nonetheless, this is it, lads! Hold fast to your ships while you can.
And so, it ends! For now at least.
I've been playing a lot of Hades, like a lot a lot. It's an addiction at this point lol. I think I'm on my 57th escape attempt? Also I realized something! Or remembered! Or both! I mean, I beat Theseus into the ground so many times the poor sod's actually just demoralized at this point. I thought after getting called a blackguard for the umpteenth time by the bastard I'd hate his guts, but man, some of these victories can be a real gut punch lol. It reminded me that I faced the same predicament when I used to play pyre. So much so I had half a mind to lose one of the matches to send one of the Nightwings home. I got really hung up over Dalbert and Almer. Even so! Even so! I did win, eventually. Got a surprisingly good end for him and Fae. I have so many other complicated feelings I won't post here, though lol. But it's a lot.
New FF expansion too! Need I say more???
Anyway...your boy tried his hand at cooking again, after years of refusing to step foot near a stove! Not literally years. A few months ago I tried my hand at making chicken soup because I got sick. I was all "I'm an adult, I'll make my own chicken soup!" It was the worst thing I ever tasted. Somehow, it had no flavour whatsoever. I dunno what I did wrong, but it was...aggressively bland??? It was bland enough to make me gag. I'd sooner eat a whole durian than eat my own soup again. I also tried making pancakes once but they were inedible. Try as I might, couldn't cook it properly so I gave up.
Strange thing, really. I mean, cooking is no small feat, after all. I knew that. Although, I often complain about my lack of skills so I decided to try doing something about it. This time around, I'm just gonna start out with some simple things and try not to set the place on fire. I made scrambled eggs last week, but I added too much salt. They weren't too bad, so long as you didn't eat them as is. This week, i took another crack at pancakes that were actually good! The first few turned out too big and the last one I messed up when flipping. But they were edible! I realize I have to eat whatever it is I make, though...so..I dunno what comes next. Not yet, at least. If I die of food poisoning, know that I did it to myself.
The last thing I wanted to say is, I was gonna do a giant spiel about me and my hang-ups and posting Innocent here but I can't be bothered lol. There's about 32 pages that aren't here for Sanc. I've only got a few scenes left in Inno for Act 3 also. Just finished wrapping up a scene on Thursday, so either I'll continue or work on Sanctuary some more. I dunno yet. Maybe if there isn't enough to post, I'll start going through some of Innocent...starting from Act 2, cause act 1 is baaaaaaaaaaaaaaad! Also because like 80% of act 1 is from 2013 and I can't remember what I was thinking like 8 years ago.
It's just...just an idea, for now. I feel like if I allow myself, I won't bother to update here. I jokingly say I don't wanna do it, but some of the time, I don't, and most of the time, I don't want to. Not having anything to post in this topic is as good a reason as any. Having to come to terms with certain parts of my past, doubly so.
Anyway, this is getting into territory that needn't be explored so! More soon? Perhaps! innocent soon? Perhaps? Until next time!
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°359
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Pages 804-812:
- TJ finished packing his things into his rucksack and closed it off before nodding.
It had been a few weeks since he last went into an Instance Dungeon, but he felt as prepared as he would ever be. Knowing that both Peorth and Kooh would be present was reassuring, but he himself had been training extensively with Reina and Alessa, so he felt prepared. The next step was to meet them and find a fourth member to go into the dungeon with them. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully for a moment as he recalled their parting.
After eating breakfast and getting changed, TJ walked down the hall to meet with the duo.
“TJ, we shall remain here for a spell longer as we finish our preparations to investigate the next dungeon,” Peorth told him.
“Let's meet up at the Guild Room when we're done, okay?” Kooh asked.
“For a briefing, right?” TJ asked in turn.
“Correct.” Peorth answered, smiling.
“Let's find another sacrificial lamb while we're there!” Kooh added, clenching her fists excitedly.
“Another?! A-am I the first one?! I'm being sacrificed?!”
“That is not appropriate, Kooh.” Peorth reprimanded her.
“I got scolded,” Kooh laughed.
“Do not mind her japes, TJ. No one is going to be sacrificed.”
“I guess that'd make us grazing antelopes then...” TJ muttered, placing his purlicue to his chin and closing his eyes.
“You've learned some strange things again, huh, TJ?” Kooh asked, grinning.
“Hm? Isn't that normal?”
Peorth seemed to let out a quiet sigh, but smiled, while Kooh grinned.
“I'd say you're strange, but normal is subjective, after all!”
He chuckled under his breath; the brief moments before saying their goodbyes returned quietly to TJ's subconscious mind. He threw his rucksack on his back and slung his guitar over his shoulder before he made his way into the hallway. Taking a few steps down the stairs, he saw Machina awaiting him at the bottom. She bowed as he arrived and he grinned slightly.
“Alright Machina, I'm gonna head off. It might be a few days before we come back but...you'll be alright, right?” He asked.
“You may rest assured, Master, that I will see to the care of your abode in your absence.” She answered coolly, her eyes closed.
He knit his brows at the response.
“I'm sure the house will be fine. A little dust or something is the least of my concerns! I'm worried about you though. I don't really understand how maids work, let alone androids.”
She opened her eyes and gazed solemnly at him for a time.
“Though I am an android, I am not your average maid. I do carry out the functions of one, however.” She paused for a moment, blinked and continued. “You need not be concerned about my well-being, Master. I am and will continue to function at full capacity be it within your presence or in the absence of it. Given that you are to embark on an expedition, I may accompany you if you so desire. I am very capable both in and out of combat scenarios.”
TJ tilted his head at the suggestion.
“I mean...well, there's no denying that. I'd seen how strong you are first-hand. You took down an orion like it was easy. But even so...I mean, I'm just not sure about that yet, really. Acedia really valued you and he left you in my care. I couldn't let something happen to you, even if I know how strong you are.”
He didn't doubt her capability. She may have even been a great asset to the team. Perhaps not today, but on another mission. However, they were going to subjugate another Sinner. How could he ask the closest friend of one of their brothers to strike them down too? He did what he had to do because it was necessary. She would do it because it was asked of her by someone she trusted. What feelings lay behind that steely gaze, he didn't know, but as it stood he couldn't ask her for a task like that, and especially so soon after Acedia's defeat.
“I don't think I'll take you along on this expedition, but maybe the next one? I can't say where it'll take me, or whether or not I can take anybody along, but for the time being, I just want you to be somewhere safe.”
He took a deep breath, exhaled and smiled wistfully.
“Anyway, I should get going. The others are waiting for me. Be safe, Machina.”
He drew his warp crystal and the android bowed to him.
“Understood. I wish you safe travels, Master.”
As he waved, he vanished from his home in Belos.
TJ appeared back in Elias and took in the ambience of the city for a short spell. After taking a deep breath he set out for Elias Palace's Courtyard. After a short jaunt he arrived and found Nan waving to him.
“Good morning, TJ. Your guild master and one other member recently came by. I take it you're going to meet with them?” She asked, smiling amicably.
“Yep, we're making a plan for our next expedition!” TJ answered with a grin.
“Things certainly have gotten dangerous, but if it's you and your allies, I'm sure you'll be fine. Still, I won't keep you. Are you ready to enter?”
“Please!”
Nan held out a hand and at that moment, TJ felt himself being transported to the Guild Room. After a few moments of dizzying movement, he touched down at the entrance and found the members of his guild and the keepers of the room.
“I believe we can narrow down the options between the Sinners to Invidia, Superbia and Ira. It does raise the question of which of them would be most likely to inhabit such an area. Two of the three seem to have inhabited a place that is within expectation of their sin but...oh? Welcome, TJ. We have been anticipating your arrival.”
“Sorry for the wait, you two!”
“Welcome, Bashutz TJ.” Shabur said, removing his mask somewhat.
“Glad am I to see you healthy and hale, Little Sapling.” Sellistar told him, smiling.
“Hi guys! Good to see you too!” He answered, grinning in turn.
Kooh and Peorth were staring at him bug-eyed and he couldn't help but chuckle sheepishly.
“I have a feeling I know what you two are thinking.”
“As you should!” Kooh laughed, placing her hands to her hips.
“It has been many a years since I had seen one such outfit,” Peorth remarked.
“Where'd you get it, Little Lamb?”
“This?” He asked, spreading his arms. “It was a gift from Reina. She and Alessa and Vanir put it together for me, apparently. I was thinking of going in my regular adventuring gear but this one's uhh...kinda comfy, actually. I did most of my practice in it so it might be tough to get used to that change. Wearing my regular gear, I mean.”
“Hmm...” Kooh said placing her purlicue to her chin. “Mm! I approve! It's not bad at all!”
He grinned in turn.
“Right? I think it'll do me worlds of good on our next expedition!”
Peorth was eyeing Kooh quietly for a moment before she turned her focus back to the Abellan.
“I must confess, it is quite a surprise to see such an outfit again. I have seen illustrations within textbooks, but I had thought the means to produce them lost to time, along with a Dancer's arts. There was one that I knew of mentioned in passing by God's Governor Marcellus, that being, Hazel Godwin. However she...nevertheless, is it possible that Guild master Reina could perform the dances?”
TJ's head bobbed back and forth as he considered how to reply.
“Well...yes, and no. She couldn't bring out the power of them, but she could do it? Part of the whole training regime was testing out if I could. Seems like my powers allow me to use more skills outside of the Bard list than I thought.”
“Mm...I wonder if I can teach you a few things. I can give you a crash course in daggers, if you like!” Kooh told him, clenching her fists.
“I appreciate the thought, but it's a bad idea! I really will crack my head open if I try to learn those skills!”
Peorth chuckled quietly.
“To be well-versed in a myriad of fighting styles is a very noble goal, but there is no harm in honing your craft either. You are speaking to God's Governor of Ice, after all. There is much and more that she can teach you. Alas, to have learned the Dancers' arts and in such a short time is no small feat. As ever, wonders never cease with you.”
He grinned.
“Thanks, Chief! It's just a couple of dances, but I'll do my best to put 'em to good use!”
She nodded, her cheeks flushed slightly and her eyes seemed to slowly shift away.
“Also...it suits you. That attire.”
He blinked, lowered his head slightly and rubbed the back of his neck. Meanwhile Kooh placed a hand to her mouth, her eyes crinkled.
“T-thanks Chief.
“S-so! Our first course of action is finding a fourth person to go into the dungeon, right?”
“Your eagerness is admirable, TJ. But yes, that is correct. Could I leave this task to you?” Peorth asked.
He patted his chest confidently.
“I'm on the case!”
TJ tapped his guild badge a couple of times, it flickered to life with a green light and connected him with the others.
[Guild]TJ: Guys, we're looking for a fourth person to go investigate a new dungeon. It's the fourth Sinner's dungeon though, so it's gonna be really dangerous.
[Guild]Alicia: It's here already?! T-that was pretty fast! Do you think you guys are ready?
[Guild]TJ: It'll be fine! We've been preparing for it!
[Guild]RoboCurt: Another Sinner as a guardian, is it? Do you know where they're located?
[Guild]TJ: This time around it's the Dark Forest. Thankfully we don't have to go into Foe Mansion!
[Guild]Alicia: W-wow...talk about close to home!
[Guild]RoboCurt: It won't take long to get to, thankfully. This is the first I've heard of it, so I imagine it's much newer than the Pharaoh's Chambers were.
[Guild]TJ: Yeah, seems like it just appeared a day or two ago. The girls at Club Abio found it first, so we should be able to get in there and take care of it before anyone gets into real trouble.
[Guild]RoboCurt: Another journey into an Instance Dungeon isn't something I'll balk at, so I'd be interested in tagging along, if you'll have me.
[Guild]Axle: H-hold on a second, let me go! I may have screwed it up last time but I wanna make it up to you guys. If you're gonna challenge one of those Sinners, this is my chance to actually show I'm not just all talk.
A bead of sweat rolled down the Abellan's cheek.
“Uhh...Chief, both Robo and Axle wanna be our fourth member. Who should we bring along?” He asked.
The guild master looked at him with a gentle gaze.
“That is for you to decide, TJ. What does your heart tell you?”
He smiled nervously.
“My heart or the Heart of Yggdrasil? 'Cause mine's just beating really fast. It's not very talkative.”
She laughed at his response and Kooh snickered quietly.
“You need not consider the statement literally. What I wish for you to do, is choose who you think is best in this given scenario.”
TJ crossed his arms and tilted his head as he let out a 'hmm...'
Peorth had expressed her concerns about deciding on who she should send out on missions. Who would be right for the job in this case? He didn't know what they were up against, and he hadn't any idea on who would be the best person to have along without that. What he did know was that he went partway with Axle last time, and he likely carried a lot of guilt for not being able to see the mission through. Given that, wouldn't it be best to bring him along? He'd probably be glad to have a chance to repay what he considers a debt, and TJ knew how strong he was.
[Guild]TJ: Alright, Axle, will you come along with us?
[Guild]Axle: Yeah man, I've got your back!
[Guild]RoboCurt: Nothing for it, then. You're all very capable, so I'm sure you'll be just fine.
[Guild]Axle: Sorry about that, Robo. It's been something I've been stewing in for a while so having a chance come up so soon, I can't pass it up.
[Guild]RoboCurt: No hard feelings, Axle. So long as you see to the safety of the others and yourself, I'll have no complaints.
[Guild]Alicia: Oh, you guys! Be safe in there, you two! We'll be working hard on our quests too!
[Guild]TJ: We will, Alicia!
[Guild]Axle: Leave it to us. You keep an eye on Ama and the other guys out there, yeah?
[Guild]Alicia: Will do! Bye guys!
[Guild]RoboCurt: Safe travels, everyone.
[Guild]Axle: Later, guys. TJ, You're in the Guild Room, right? I'll be there soon.
[Guild]TJ: Right. Take care, guys!
With a relieved sigh, TJ faced the others again.
“You seem to have come to a conclusion. Well done.” Peorth said, smiling slightly.
He scratched his cheek sheepishly.
“Well I just based it on what they told me.”
“Then you indeed followed your heart. Knowledge is a powerful asset, but understanding the wants and needs of each member of your party or guild is a crucial skill. I know that you have an understanding of that due to the bonds you have formed. That kindness and compassion you have shown is part and parcel to your success, including with your recent expedition into Rayinth's Vestibule.”
“Hm? T-that was mostly Amata! I was just lending a hand.”
“On the contrary, your contributions are what gave her the courage to face the challenges the trial presented, including overcoming God's Governor Rayinth himself.”
Peorth seemed to almost smile mischievously and at the sight, TJ blinked.
“I was not idle during my time at Devotion Headquarters. I had spoken with God's Governor Amata and she told me much and more about some of the encounters you had during the dungeon. I heard a few other accounts from the other members who were all too eager to share,” she chuckled. “But I do not tell you this in order to tease you. I do so because it is these accounts that inform my decision.
“TJ, now more than ever am I certain that you are capable to lead a battle party. Your exploits in the Pharaoh's Chambers, the Gourmet's Valley, Rayinth's Vestibule and most recently, the Fifth District all speak for themselves. That is not even mentioning your previous exploits. Given that is the case, I would like you to take charge of our current expedition.”
He gazed at her with a puzzled expression for a moment before it clicked.
“C-Chief?! I can't lead the party! I'm just...”
Seeing the confident look in her eyes as she waited to hear his retort, he faltered.
“I-I'll give it a shot. Though honestly, it feels like a bit of a waste since you're a way better leader than I am.”
“There's nothing like a little live practice to get into the groove of it,” Kooh laughed.
“The trust that you've amassed in our comrades speaks for itself, TJ. Leader though I may be, I am honoured to follow your lead, as I am certain the other God's Governors are wont to be.” Peorth added, smiling slightly.
“There's not a doubt in my mind about the Little Lamb! We've been through plenty together and I trust him just as much!”
Su emerged from the Heart of Yggdrasil and crossed her arms.
“I think you're both morons for putting your faith in this pansy.” She said shrugging with an eye closed. “But, that's what I'm here for. If I can keep him from getting taken to the slaughterhouse, he'll keep you idiots alive somehow.”
“Thanks you two, and you too, Su.” TJ said, beaming at them.
She gave him a dubious look.
“Still, I suppose I'll take up the mantle but...can I still count on your support, Chief?”
“I could offer you no less.” Peorth said, closing her eyes with a smile.
Before long, Axle arrived and joined them before Shabur.
“Kept you guys waiting, huh? Let's get this briefing started,” he said.
“Ax~” Kooh sang, waving with both hands.
“Energetic as always, huh? The three of us haven't been on an expedition since we went to the Snowfields.”
As he approached, he stopped in his tracks and gave TJ a puzzled look.
“What's with that getup, TJ?”
“Getup? It's a Dancer's outfit. Reina gave it to me.” He told him, blinking.
Axle gazed at him, tilted his head, squinted, then rubbed the back of his neck.
“It uhh...it certainly looks...breezy.”
“It is.”
“Well, you do you, I guess. But honestly, I think that shows more skin than your last outfit. You're a pretty ballsy guy.”
At the statement, TJ grit his teeth and furrowed his brows.
“Urk...didn't really think about that...”
“I like it,” Kooh remarked.
“I find it rather becoming,” Peorth added.
“I'm...I dunno how to feel about that.” TJ muttered, smiling wryly.
“Alright, alright, let's get this show on the road. I threw us off track by bustin' his balls so it's on me. What's the plan, guys?” Axle asked them, glancing at each.
“TJ, if you will,” Peorth suggested.
“Right.” He nodded, recovered and cleared his throat. “So as you guys know, we're going to the Dark Forest to subjugate the next Sinner.”
Peorth offered him the map of the Dark Forest and he pointed out the location Lucia had marked.
“According to Monica, the location of the Instance Dungeon is here. It's not too far this time around, but the thing is that it'll be different from the last time we went into the Dark Forest. The Agasura there are under the influence of Asmodeus' Dominion now, so they're gonna be a lot stronger than we remember. That, and theyy're gonna have some new abilities. Monica said they were a lot more ferocious too, so let's keep that in mind as we go in there.
“As always, the dungeon's never been explored before so what we're gonna be up against, the only way to know is to go in there. Including the Sinner, they're gonna be the most dangerous encounter of all. If you need to retreat from the battle, that's alright. I'd rather you guys live to see another day than die fighting.”
TJ closed his eyes, exhaled and smiled bitterly.
“The last thing is...well, since it's a new dungeon and all, we might be in there a while. In at least two of them, we had to camp out and it'll probably be the same this time around. We can have someone keep watch as the others rest if need be, but in most cases we haven't encountered Agasura we defeated again. This might be the same. So in short, be ready for a long expedition, you guys. Anyway, that's about all I have to say. Let's watch each others' backs in their and all return safely!”
“Indeed,” Peorth said.
“We've got this!” Kooh said, pumping a fist.
“Sounds easy enough,” Su remarked.
“Nothin' to it!” Axle added, placing a hand to a curled arm.
With TJ leading the party, they exited the Guild Room and said goodbye to Nan before setting off for the Fight Arena. Down the busy streets of Elias and past the gates of the arena, the group continued on to the nearest exit and made their way down the dirt path that led to the forest's entrance. As they did so, the green grass growing outside of the city gave way to the wilting foliage of the Dark Forest. The shadows cast from the trees slowly enveloped them as they left what could be considered the borders of Elias and entered another part of the region.
“It's been a while since I last came here,” Axle said.
As he looked upon the expanse before him, Kooh laughed.
“Been a few months, but we're back,” she said.
“I didn't miss this place, not one bit.” TJ muttered, sighing.
Su clenched a fist with a look of fury in her eyes.
“I'm gonna turn those winged rats to rubble this time around,” she hissed.
“We must remain ever vigilant. Our encounters here will be substantially different than what we recall,” Peorth said.
“Before we set off, though, let me perform. A little preparation goes a long way.” TJ said, smiling sheepishly.
“A wise decision.”
As TJ started playing a song, Axle sat in the grass and Su squatted down nearby.
“So, what kind of tricks do you think these guys can pull out?” The Blader asked.
“I bet those flying bastards will turn into stone before we can kill 'em,” she suggested.
“My guess is that they'll breathe fire!” Kooh suggested, raising a hand.
“They're gargoyles, not dragons,” Axle quipped.
“Perhaps we should not rule out any possibilities?” Peorth chuckled, smiling.
“Can't forget the arachnes and the walking flowers. They're gonna be out there too, so we better be ready for whatever they throw at us too,” Kooh told them.
TJ finished playing his songs and placed his guitar to his back before limbering up.
“So long as we stick together, I think we can take whatever they throw at us,” he said.
“Hear hear!” Kooh said, beaming.
“I swear, if I get bamboozled one more time I'm gonna-”
Before Axle could finish his complaint he eyed the dancing Abellan with a look of confusion.
“What am I seeing here?”
“TJ was learning to dance from Reina and Alessa. You didn't hear about it?” The Governor of Ice asked.
“Yeah...no. This is a first. That explains the 'dancer's outfit'. Though he was taught by those two? Sheesh, talk about a popular phase. When's mine?”
“You already had yours.”
This made him sit up properly.
“Did I? When?! Why wasn't I informed of this?”
“That's something you gotta notice yourself!”
As Kooh laughed Axle waved her off.
“Ahh...you're just screwing around, aren't you?”
“I'm 100% serious, you know! Don't mind the laughing!”
“You idiots don't have a serious bone in your bodies, do you?” Su asked, looking exasperated.
“You gotta enjoy the downtime while it lasts, G.G! We're gonna be right in the thick of it once TJ's done. Though I have to admit, those dances really are something, huh? Maybe I can pick up a few.”
The Abellan finished the Bulwark of Kings to the applause of his teammates. At the sight and sound he gazed at them, his head lowered.
“Somehow doing them as a performance rather than practice is kinda embarrassing,” he remarked.
“Better get used to it, Twinkle Toes,” Su snickered.
“It was a lovely performance,” Peorth said.
“You've got some great moves, TJ! Your hard work paid off!” Kooh said, still clapping.
“I gotta admit, you've definitely got the strangest things in your repertoire. But...I'm glad you're on our side. You'd make for a scary opponent when you get serious.” Axle said, with one eye closed and grinning.
TJ sighed, smiled and knit his brows.
“Tell me about it.”
With their preparations out of the way, the group prepared to set out. The sitting duo rose to their feet, the Abellan stretched a bit and Peorth drew her spear.
“Let's go!” The Bard said pointing forward.
“Full speed ahead!” Kooh added, raising a fist skyward.
As they took their first steps into the familiar location, they could hear the sound of beating wings.
“They come!” Peorth said as she took up a battle stance and eyed her surroundings.
Some of the beating stopped and was soon followed by the sound of lashing air currents.
“Everyone move!” Su snarled as she dove aside.
Following her warning, Yggdrasil broke formation, each member dodging in a different direction as something crashed into the ground with incredible impact, soon followed by two more. As the dust settled, the beating of wings picked up again and scattered the particles, revealing the gargoyles.
“Alright, that's new!” Su hissed, drawing her dagger.
“Axle, Chief, let's get a first strike!” TJ suggested, readying his guitar.
“Understood,” the queen responded.
“Don't mind if I do!” Axle said, drawing his blades as he sprinted forward.
“Ascending Lance!”
Peorth shot forward and stabbed one of the gargoyles as she rushed past. She struck the one behind it and followed it up with a jumping slash but found all of her blows glancing at best.
“Their defensive abilities have improved substantially...!”
Axle followed her up with both blades at the ready. He dove forward with both blades leading his charge, cutting a swath through the first gargoyle. The moment his feet touched the ground he followed up his strike with three slashes from his blades and a retreating cut.
“I'd say! These guys really have got some thick skin, don't they?”
As the third that touched down pursued Axle, Su shoulder tackled it before it could get in range of him.
“Pay attention or you're gonna get torn a new hole!” She roared over her shoulder.
“Hailstone!” TJ shouted as he unleashed a torrent of icicles.
The gargoyle he fired at ascended and avoided the attack, and the second he turned it dodged to the side.
“Oh, this is gonna be a pain in the ass,” Su remarked.
“Unlike us they don't have feathers but maybe we can bring them down with magic. Any ideas, Kooh?”
“I gotcha covered, Little Lamb!” Kooh told him with a wink.
She placed her hands together before pulling them apart and a small spherical spell took form within a swirling air current.
“Sobriety Chains!”
She raised her hand skyward and it shot up before coming to a halt within the midst of the three Agasura. It lit up before releasing a pulse of freezing winds, coating the trio in a thin layer of ice.
“Now's my chance!” TJ shouted as he rapidly strummed the strings of his guitar. “Megadeath!”
He unleashed a bolt of lightning at one of them and hit it directly in the chest, causing it to fall down to the ground below.
Peorth readied her spear, her body falling low to the ground.
“Pounce!” She shouted as she leapt over her party members and brought her spear down in a falling strike.
“Right behind you, Boss!” Axle said as he broke out into a sprint and jumped twice to take to the creature's blind side.
The queen followed her first strike with a stab, pushing the gargoyle back into a swing from each of Axle's blades. When it staggered forward, it was hit three times and blown back by Wind Wall. Blood dripped from some of the open wounds the two left and more was exposed as Axle hit it with a four-hit combo, swinging both blades at the same time on his final hits. Desperately, the creature lashed out before Peorth could follow up with another strike and attempted to take flight once the shock wore off, but found itself caught in Su's spell.
“Twin Dragons!” The God's Governor shouted, unleashing the spell.
The two jade creatures coiled around each other before colliding with the gargoyle and knocking it out of the sky. As it descended, it turned back to stone and nearly collapsed upon the Blader. He side-stepped the felled creature, looking put-off as the Wizard placed a hand to a curled arm.
“One down!”
“That was nearly two down, Su.”
“Watch where you're standing or get buried, I guess.”
She shrugged at him and he shrugged back.
While the two argued, TJ and Kooh continued the fight against the others. Kooh adjusted the height and radius of her spell as the gargoyles flitted about in an attempt to avoid her spell. TJ fired Arrows of Light at them, landing the occasional blow and causing them to lose altitude with each successful hit.
“I see my opportunity,” Peorth said.
She armed her spear as if she were throwing a javelin and hurled it into the air. She spread her wings and darted after it, just as it flew above one of the gargoyles, then she dove and took the creature down with her using Swallowtail.
“Nice, Princess!” Kooh said, whistling.
“I'll cover you!” TJ said turning to the felled gargoyle. “Nature's Hold!”
Roots burst from the ground and wrapped around the arms and torso of the gargoyle, pinning it to the ground.
“Axle, let us make short work of this one!” Peorth called to him, readying her spear for an Air Wall.
“Count me in,” he answered.
“They've got that one, so lemme' do something about that last bastard.” Su said, cracking her knuckles.
Kooh raised a hand skyward and clenched a fist, causing her spell to emit a bright light.
“Ready when you are,” she said.
Su raised a foot and slammed it into the earth, causing two fissures to spread out before her. Raising both hands, the earth emerged and levitated before her.
“Hit it, Witch!”
With a wave of her now opened palm, the crystalline object she created shattered, releasing one last powerful ice current that froze the final gargoyle. Su hurled the chunk of raised earth and it crashed into it, shattering on impact and breaking off one of the frozen arms and wings. As it crashed to the earth, TJ stood before it as he conjured a growing chunk of ice.
“Iceberg!” He shouted, releasing his guitar.
Bringing both arms down he crushed the gargoyle and dusted his hands off.
“That should do it!”
He found his victory short lived as the sound of more gargoyles approaching drew his and his allies' attention towards the skies once more.
“Of course it was too easy,” Su snarled.
“Ready for round two?” Axle asked, regrouping with the party.
“It'd be a bad idea to fight here. Let's try to get to some level ground and take them there!” TJ suggested, before he started a sprint.
“Probably a good idea. Fighting around here is gonna be a disaster.”
With the party following suit, the Abellan made his way deeper into the woods but soon found the gargoyles would not give up their pursuit so easily. Three more dive bombed the ground before him, causing his sprint to come to a grinding halt. Two more touched down behind the party and pincered them in. With their backs to each other, they formed a tightly packed unit, their weapons drawn.
“These bastards are really puttin' that new trick to use, eh?” Su asked, grinning impishly.
The beating of wings and the screech of the gargoyles soon followed suit as they recovered from their landing and began to spread out to surround the party.
“How are we getting out of this one?” Axle asked, his eyes darting about.
“I'll make an opening. Should be able to get two or three of them. The rest, you guys will have to break through.” TJ said, gauging his enemies. “Ready? Now! Avaritia!”
He stepped forward and with both hands, caught one of the gargoyles with the power of the Sin. He threw both his arms to the side and dragged it into another and a third after it. He released the spell as his allies bolted into action.
Peorth leapt at one of the remaining Agasura and it parried her strike with its claws. Axle dashed toward another with a rising strike and it flew backwards, continuing to do so for the onslaught of attacks. Kooh flew towards the remaining gargoyle and it flew above her attack before putting itself between the remaining two and her. A dim light appeared at the base of its throat before rising upwards towards the mouth and immediately after, it unleashed a torrent of flames.
“I was kidding about the fire breathing!” Kooh cried as she dropped to the ground and put herself in a prone stance.
“Annoying!” Su roared as she raised the earth into a stone hand.
She swatted the gargoyle into the ground and soon found herself being clawed by one of the others TJ had knocked over.
“Gods damn it...! These bastards!”
“Beware, TJ, Suuba! Another seeks to strike!” Peorth warned them, defending against her mark's talons.
The Abellan's eyes darted around the battlefield before they glimpsed a gargoyle ready to breathe fire.
“I'm on it!” He shouted, placing a hand to his right wrist. “Freezing Wave!”
He unleashed an icy beam that met the surging flames and staved them off, the two stuck in a deadlock of their own.
“I'll shut it up!” Su said, following up the spell with one of her own, sealing the gargoyle's mouth from the side. “Now finish it!”
After a couple of seconds she broke it off and turned her arm towards the one that had been pursuing her. She froze one of the arms and ended the spell to leap at it and shatter it with a kick. As she touched down and spun on the balls of her heels to follow it up, three javelins pierced its back and caused it to fall to the ground.
“Not dead, huh?”
She rushed toward it and thrusted her dagger into its neck before removing the bloody weapon. As the gargoyle crumbled to stone a waving Kooh came into her vision, next to her a gargoyle with its head smashed. She clicked her tongue and turned away.
Nearby Axle remained in pursuit of one of the other gargoyles, beating back its talons and taking swings with his second blade while it was unguarded. He performed a wide cleave with his right sword and jumped toward it to cleave it across the chest, pushing his advantage. One of the four remaining gargoyles flew behind him and prepared to breathe on him, only for him to notice just as it begun. As he turned and attempted to sidestep the incoming flames, one of his legs were singed and he barely blocked the rest of the flames with his sword.
“Damn it...!” He snarled as he defended himself.
After a few seconds the heat of the flames caused him to drop his blade and retreat, finding himself under attack by his previous wounded target. It took a swing at him and he managed to block the strike, but found himself staggering on his weakened leg. As the other gargoyle swooped in to strike, Peorth emerged behind it with her wings spread to swat it down to the earth and rush the Agasura that pursued him. Just as she impaled it, he mustered all the strength he could to leap into the air and cut it down.
The gargoyle knocked to the ground began to flap its wings to rise again but quickly found itself surrounded by several frozen spears.
“You didn't think I'd let you walk, did you?” Kooh asked as she brought them down upon it.
It collapsed to the ground, but still managed to rise again, despite being impaled. Su descended from the air and stomped two of the icicles deeper before flipping from them and plunging her dagger into the back of its head.
“Now we're even,” she said.
“Two left!” TJ said as he rained thunderbolts on his target.
“One of 'em got me good but I'm not out yet. TJ, Ice Shield me, would you?” Axle asked as he spread his wings and took off, reclaiming his weapon.
“You got it.”
The Bard cast the spell on him and he shot toward his target with growing velocity. As he neared the gargoyle prepared to breathe fire and he quickly dodged aside, touching down on the ground and using his good leg to slow his momentum. He shot off the moment he came to a halt and cut a swath through it's chest.
“I'll support you!”
The Bard conjured several Arrows of Light he fired one after the next, staggering the creature as Axle drifted closer, cutting it mercilessly.
“Megadeath!”
TJ shocked it with a bolt of electricity and Axle eviscerated it with both blades before wiping his brow.
“Good looking out.” He said with a grin.
His companion offered him a thumbs up in turn.
While the two did this, the three girls surrounded the last gargoyle each taking turns striking at it. Peorth performed a wide sweep that it managed to barely parry, which was immediately followed up with a freezing slash from Kooh. As it recovered from Kooh's attack, Su's Earth Dragon sent it off course and hurtling towards Peorth's Wind Wall. She based it into Kooh who thrusted her dagger into its back and kicked it toward Su. The Governor of Earth sheathed her dagger, threw it to the ground and slit its throat without a moment's hesitation.
“You're a force to be reckoned with, aren't ya'?” Kooh asked, laughing.
“You might wanna keep that in mind.” Su said, sighing and putting her weapon away.
“The battle is won. You have all done well.” Peorth said, nodding to the group.
Axle touched down and sheathed his blades before sitting.
“Sheesh, things got a bit rough around the edges for some of us, though.” He said as he shrugged.
“Lemme' patch you up.” TJ said while hurried to him, his guitar ready. “You too, Su. Over here!”
She gave him an exasperated look but approached nonetheless.
Last edited by TJ on Sun Feb 14, 2021 5:01 pm; edited 1 time in total
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°360
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Jiendan Lion Safari:
- It's Valentine's Day, you're in dire need of a clever pickup line for your significant hunter buddy and your last minute google searches aren't turning up any results. I gotchu, fam. You ready? Let's go!
Wirefall in love with me this Valentine's Day
Let's make some endemic life, Valentine.
You wiredashed straight into my heart.
You don't need a Mizutsune to have a bubble bath this Valentine's Day.
Let's try some Silkbind play, Valentine.
Your love pierced me like a wyrmstake lance, Valentine.
Methinks these are going to get worse, and in so doing, get better. I'd say I'd do this every year until Capcom hires me, but I'm not consistent enough. I'll do it until they like it, though!
So? Let's get down to it!
Eventually the whole sacrificial lamb thing won't be a joke anymore. In what way, shape or form that'll be, I can't tell you that. Or it won't! Who could say? Question everything. It's all up for debate.
Anyway, I think one of the things I like about the first few parts is that there's a small flashback. Not the usual flashbacks, but like...a regular...flashback. It's more TJ recalling what had happened prior to him leaving, but it gives you a bit of a glimpse of things in the morning without being too bogged down in the details. There's some potential there! Just a bit, really. There's always room for shenanigans, methinks, but better to save those for later. I was thinking of having him depart from the apartment, but I figured it'd be a bit difficult to do. For one thing, he didn't have any of his adventuring gear so I'd have to retroactively have him get it, which would change the flow of events. The spontaneity of the course of events of the prior day are what make it work so well. It's more like the guild master to make plans ahead of time and handle matters with good execution. Such a turn of events, however, lets us see a different side of her. It's refreshing, isn't it? I think little moments like those can be endearing, personally.
So! We get a short scene with maid and master. It feels weird to have TJ be looking after someone else, still. But I feel in doing so, you can kinda see how he grows up a little more with each encounter and dialogue they have. He works to understand her and considers what he can do all the way. In understanding her circumstances, it gives him a look at his own, what he does and what constitutes it. It also lets readers glimpse into some of the inner workings of his mind and how he might feel about certain things, outside of the situations. In most cases, TJ is the only lifeline to the Sinners. Outside of Asmodeus and each other, no one is as closely connected to them as he is, so...in most cases, the only one who laments them, or he laments for is them and he himself. At the same time, Machina is a bit of an enigma. Her non-reactions likely raise several questions, but she's...interesting. I hope you'll watch her!
Next! Ahh, you thought that the Sinners' locations would be obvious, didn't you? Acedia may have thrown some off the mark, hopefully. There's only a few left so you might be able to guess some of their locations, but some might catch you off guard. Anyway, originally the whole part about the outfit? I forgot to put it in. I mean, I didn't make a note of it in the storyboards 'cause it should've been obvious but, it's here! I remembered at some point! Truthfully it's rare for me to add scenes of such length, or events like that 'cause several things would need to change to accommodate it, but thankfully I managed to fit it in nicely without breaking the flow of the scene. Unless that's just to my not-very-discerning eye. Now if you're wondering why Peorth occasionally stares, I won't tell you. There are several reasons for it, but I'll leave it up to your imagination! Just know that it is, for all intents and purposes, a reaction! Sometimes she'll give more of a reaction, but most of the time, at least in these cases, unlikely!
Now, it probably isn't said as explicitly here, but the knowledge of the Dancers and what relates to them is a big deal both for Peorth and for Reina. The latter more than the former, as you saw, but the two are more about it than they might let on. That knowledge, and the also somewhat breezy outfit, allows the two dorks to get closer. Little bit at a time!
For the record, I realized that Bashutz really does come before Tronz. I remember that around the time I was writing USSR, I was still playing LT. I think back then too, the wiki still existed. It really is a shame that got shut down, 'cause I used to use it rather frequently. Helped me get all the details of the NPC characters right and boy...they have some crazy details.
I love the moment where he has to make a decision. It's a small thing, but in facing that conflict here, it'll help him learn to do so in the future should the possibility arise. It's nice in the sense that it puts him in the shoes of the guild master--it helps us, and him understand her a little better, and the role itself. As we meet others, undertake quests with them or within Yggdrasil itself, you kinda get a feel for the party make-ups and the challenges that arise when selecting the members for it. It's a way of expanding the world and taking a look at the hardships of it, through a brief encounter. You also get a cute moment with the boys. The other boys! And Alicia, can't forget her. Also more heart jokes! Can't get enough of 'em.
For a while, I couldn't help but worry that TJ taking charge of the expedition, or at least, being asked to would seem more like a formality than anything else. Though Peorth is there, he really does lead the mission! Properly, I mean. It's definitely odd...but at the same time, I think it's a good opportunity. Kinda like learning to drive. The student might be behind the wheel, but it's the teacher who might be asking them what needs to be done. It's a nice moment, for all of them I think. It gives us a look at how far he's come, and it shows Peorth has faith in him and that it wasn't misplaced. Kooh might be a given, but even Su is warming up to him in her own way. To gain the acknowledgement of three of the God's Governors is pretty important. Especially after the rocky start with at least two of them.
Now, the part with Axle, is...it's interesting, isn't it? I can't say too much about it, but it has it's own share of importance. I hope it didn't make Axle sound bad. He's more awkward than harsh, here, but there's room for me to mess that up a bit I confess lol. Reading again, I think the way he pauses and hems and haws gives off that vibe, so it's not too bad, right?
Next! I'd considered what kinds of new effects the gargoyles would have, and Su's suggestion was one of the ones I had thought of, but decided to scrap. The fire breathing part, though, was actually based on something I read. Supposedly a part of their design was because it was believed they could breathe fire. Something about their long necks or something like that lol. I had read some other things about the shape, the beaks, etc...though these ones don't have beaks. Their faces are eerily...human. Next to the big buggy eyes.
Anyway! Axle didn't know about TJ's lessons. I mean, he's not the only one. It'd be weird if they did, all things considered. Still, I love the banter between him and Kooh. Hard to say if what she considers a chance at escaping the bachelor life his popular phase, but she knows! The statement does imply the possibility of others, but whether they exist or not, I can't say. All things considered, Kooh would've known about him, and probably some of the going-ons in Bastion prior to him joining Yggdrasil. A little gossip about this and that isn't entirely unwarranted, methinks lol.
Still, between the five of them, the thing I'm most thankful for is that they really have the air of a group of friends. Since the team composition changes so frequently, the dynamic between the characters does also. How well they get along, and if they do, will vary. The dynamic between the characters can make or break the adventure for readers. Of course, there's room for competition or aggression between characters, but that all depends on the context. Gotta ask: what does it bring to the scene? Is it something meant to be overcome, or is that conflict the focus? How does it affect the party as a whole? Things like that, I suppose. I did experiment with that a bit earlier on, as you saw with Amata and others. It might be something that happens again in the future, and to some degree, I think that it's necessary. It's why Su fills such an important role, but I'm constantly in flux regarding my feelings on it. It's tough to do, but it also changes so much about it all.
And so, the battle begins! The gargoyles in-game did have a swoop, and a kick. The dive bomb, stoneskin and fire breathing are all facets I added. I'm wondering if the strength of their defense should have waned over time, in the sense that the more blows they take, the weaker their defenses become. It's a little unclear, but they do gradually get weaker so some attacks aren't glancing. I feel that it could probably use some touch-ups on that front.
Moving on! First new spell we get is Sobriety Chains. It's a counterpart to TJ's, being Sobriety Anchor. Unlike the latter, it can be put in the air and sends a pulse out around it. I still feel like Anchor should pull, rather than just pulse, but that's a correction for another time and another scene.
I feel like I could specify more what Axle's doing here. Later on, I was a bit more detailed in what actions he took, and I realize I'm capable of it, after having wrote Innocent for as long as I did. Honestly, a large portion of my goal in writing that was improving the basic forms in combat. It plays such a huge role throughout, it'd be a waste not to utilize it a bit here. Thankfully, making those changes shouldn't change any of the following portions of the scene. It's just...doing that is one thing, but capturing the essence of a Blader is another. They're not just fast, they're also really stylish and have a variety of techniques when attacking. But it's more action than...well, skill, I mean. When I say skill, it's like in the contextual sense. Hence why he only has one with a shoutout, being Wheel of Blades. Like the subclasses, they have a whole lot of combos based on their light and heavy attacks. That aside, I feel like Su could use her SP skills a bit more. She only ever really uses Earth Dragon, which is a bit of a waste. At the same time, I feel like they wouldn't have the kind of power she would want out of them. But! I'm sure there's a use for everything. I'll find a way, eventually.
Another new spell! Iceberg is...well, it's just a giant chunk of ice. No ifs, ands or buts about it. I mean, sometimes you just wanna crush your foes with ice, amirite?
Round 2! I feel like it was a nice change of pace to have TJ open the battle with the sin. It feels like the kind of thing he would use to end the battle, but with how quick it is and how much control it offers him, starting out with it can be good too.
Anyway, this time around I didn't try any tricks with the view of the battle. It's as you see, following different characters throughout the brawl. A whole lot happens and I can't help but wonder if it would be easier to discern which gargoyle is which if I was to number them or something. At the same time, doing so feels like it'd break the immersion a little. In a novel, doing such a thing feels strange, doesn't it? It'd work in the sense that you'd know what's going on, but since they all share the same traits, the best way to distinguish them would likely be who's fighting them and what wounds they received in the battle. At least, currently that's what I use the most.
That aside, I love murderous Kooh. It's always a refreshing change from the usual Kooh we get and it serves as a good reminder that she's a badass beneath her usual goofy and cheerful attitude. There's a lot of good teamwork moments here too, that allowed for me to showcase their abilities as a whole rather than the specifics of each. I gotta admit, writing a brawl like this is a hundred times harder than having a 1v1 or 5v1 or something. A whole lot's going on and sometimes I have to glance back to make sure I don't mess up the flow of the battle or have the wrong target getting attacked. At the same time, making sure that it's easy to understand for readers is crucial. I suppose imagination plays a critical role there. If I describe it well, readers could probably see the scene playing out in their heads. It does raise the question, though: how much should I portray? How detailed can it be without being bogged down in the details? Am I doing enough now?
Moving on! The battle ends! Surprisingly not too much in the way of new spells and stuff huh? Bit of a change of pace there, but in this battle the casters played a bit of a support role. I do think I could make a name for Kooh's spears...wait I think it totally has one. The stone hand, though, hasn't yet. I do realize that leaving it out is an effective tactic in and of itself. For me to do her spell shoutouts will draw attention away from whatever's happening at the time. I could see two ways of doing it: the first is to swap focus to them and show what's happening in her battle. The other is for them to intervene in someone else's by contributing with the spell. I feel like there's a lot of potential there, and of course ways of doing it I'm as of yet to see, but I'll keep working at it.
Nevertheless, the update was a bit shorter today, since there's just...more battles to come! Originally I was gonna include the next part, but it'd be pages 804-817 instead. Truthfully I feel like it miiiiiiiiiight close out a bit better that way, but if I went that far, I might as well do a few more pages. But if I tried to, I don't think the forum would allow it. Too much text in one post. Heck, it's for those very limits I update in groups of 10 or so lol. Nonetheless, that's all for today!
As for me? Much of the same! I've gotta admit, I'm a little disappointed that we didn't see Geomancer for FF14. We heard and saw so much of them in Stormblood I was almost certain it'd be the next class, but like MR. A told me, it can't be a healer. Just yesterday he said the last skill they learn was black hole so it was super impossible lol. What the next class for the next expansion is, I've not the foggiest. I know a bit about classes in the series, mainly from Tactics advance, and maybe 3? Otherwise I'm pretty clueless. All in all though, the announcement showcase was nice. Learned a lot, dispelled a lot of the fears I imagine most of the fanbase had, and had some fun. As for in-game? I've been crafting. Mr. A was like, "Why are you crafting at the end of the expansion?" which was a valid question. I don't remember what I told him, but the reason is uhh...I wanna be able to fix my own armour. Probably. Mostly. That, and I don't like paying, or asking someone else to meld my materia. I will level from 1-80 for that reason alone.
On another note, we started watching Mobile Suit Gundam. Part 3 of the gundam streak! We watched origins first. It's...strange, and fascinating. It's from the 80s so it has a lot of the sensibilities, but I still enjoy it all the same. Mr. A told me that it's one of the big progenitors for the mecha genre and to some degree, I can see what he means. It's always been out of my wheelhouse, but as I got a little older, I came to appreciate it more. Though I guess for me, the character drama speaks to me. There are some aspects that seem universal and for all intents and purposes, I understand that. Even if the mechs change and the characters change, at the heart of it all there will always be human pilots and in that, the struggles persist no matter what year it is. Although, we make a lot of jokes and stuff as we watch, I can kinda appreciate Amuro, and understand him a bit. It's a strange feeling. I don't like what he does at some points, I understand it, but to some degree it's...baffling? I have a lot of conflicting feelings, but I still kinda understand why he does what he does. Also he's a real murder machine lol. Startlingly so! Still having watched Turn A and then this, it gives me a better perspective of the characters and their struggles. Long and short of it is, I'm enjoying it! Despite not being big on the genre. I'm a fantasy guy and science and magic are forever destined to butt heads, after all.
Now before this turns into TJ's review of MSG, I'm gonna make like a tree. And by that I mean I'm gonna stick my roots in the ground and grow big and strong. Jokes aside, I'm gonna leave it there. But! Before I do! Thank based KMR for new Monika. It took me 140 draws to get her, but I did it. Regret is for the weak! My grand fes luck is still bad, but I'll take my victories! Now I'm debating between going the full distance for either Grandalphon or Europa.
Anyway, more soon? Probably! Innocent? On this forum? ...Probably. 'Til next time!
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°361
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Pages 812-824:
- Axle rose to his feet and rolled his shoulder before he grinned.
“Good as new!” He said as he pounded his fists together.
“Glad to hear it,” TJ said.
“...be unwise not to take stock of what we have discovered today. It seems thus far, the gargoyles have obtained a stoneskin effect of sorts, and also the ability to breathe fire. Let us be wary of whatever else may come, as they will likely employ new abilities and tactics as well. We must adjust accordingly,” Peorth explained.
“I won't forget, Princess!” Kooh answered as she offered her a salute.
“Alright, we're patched up. You two ready to go or you wanna have tea and cakes while you're at it?” Su asked as she drew her dagger and shifted her head to the rest of the forest.
“If you and Axle feel that you need no further time to recover, we may set out immediately,” the queen answered.
“I'm ready when you girls are.” Axle said offering her a thumbs-up.
“Then we're good to go! TJ which way are we headed?” Kooh asked.
The Abellan brought out his map and glanced at it.
“Mm...last time we made a straight shot through the Dark Forest but this time around, the dungeon is off in a different direction so...that way?” He pondered aloud, pointing away from the group.
The direction he pointed in, there was a clear steep decline. Much to their dismay, from where they were standing it was the closest, and probably safest way to descend into the forest. The path they had taken prior had a much steeper drop to the depths.
“I don't like this. Like at all.” Axle said, gritting his teeth.
“You've got wings, don't you? Use 'em.” Su said gazing at him.
“I'm willing to do it and all but we might wind up attracting more gargoyles like that. And those spiders? Could be anywhere. The last thing we need is unnecessary trouble.”
“An excellent deduction,” Peorth remarked.
Su snorted, her grin widened.
“Then you're grounded with the rest of us. Try not to get stuck in a web,” she chuckled.
“Traps are the bane of my existence,” Axle sighed.
“So? We doing this?”
She glanced at TJ and he nodded.
“Chief, Axle, sorry about this, but could you guys lead the charge?” TJ asked, looking to them.
“Dude, what're you apologizing for?” Axle laughed. “This is basic stuff.”
“You may count on us, TJ. Our defenses are well suited to being the vanguard.” Peorth added, nodding.
The two stepped up to the hill and nodded to each other. Without further ado, they leapt from where they stood and began sliding down toward the world below. The two were soon followed by the rest of the party.
“If this place wasn't so spooky and infested by Agasura, I'd love to go sledding in the winter!” Axle said as he continued his descent.
“We should go snowboarding sometime!” Kooh shouted back. “I've got some great tricks I'd love to show you!”
“You can snowboard? T-that's actually kinda cool!”
“These morons...” Su muttered under her breath.
“Huh?”
Axle's body came to a sudden halt and he nearly fell over as his feet got stuck.
“Axle?!” TJ cried out, sliding after him.
The Bard collided with the Blader and flipped over his body.
As he began tumbling down the hill, a now stuck Peorth looked in disbelief as Kooh, Su and he made their way down.
“Be careful, everyone,” Peorth shouted.
She looked around her uneasily as camouflaged spiders revealed themselves.
The remaining trio came to a stop once they reached the bottom of the hill. It took the God's Governors a couple steps after arriving to slow their momentum but TJ crashed into the grass and lay on his back as he groaned. The snarling of walking flowers snapped him out of his pain fueled-reverie and forced him to rise. Su and Kooh stood with their daggers at the ready as they eyed their surroundings.
“These bastards are salivating that goddamn pollen,” Su warned them.
“They're not just gonna spit it at you this time around. If you get bitten, you're gonna get a much worse case of paralysis,” Kooh added.
“Rise and shine, Candy Ass. We've got danger.”
TJ got to his feet and rubbed his buttocks with one hand.
“Tell me something I don't know. I'm already in danger,” he groaned. “But that aside...these guys again huh? If we take 'em out from afar we should be fine. Let's just keep an eye out for ambushes.”
“You got it, Little Lamb!” Kooh said as she sheathed her dagger and held out both hands. “Frozen Blitz!”
She hurled the first set of needles at the flower and as they approached, it opened its jaw and shattered them with its teeth. As it did so, it seemingly grew in aggressiveness, breaking out into a sprint as it approached.
“Gross!” Su hissed as she prepared a series of shards of earth.
“Princess told me that they were more aggressive but this is super different from last time!” Kooh complained as she hurled the others.
“Let's just keep the pressure on, girls!” TJ said as he turned to a pair of approaching Walking Flowers. “Hailstone!”
With an outstretched hand he unleashed a multitude of icicles that slowed their advance, but did not fell them. In the midst of his attack, however, an arachne descended from a tree and spit a glob of poison on him.
“Ugh!”
He took a knee as the substance enveloped him.
“Watch what you're doing, Idiot,” Su roared.
“I-I'm alright. It's kinda...goopy, but it's not so bad!”
Kooh threw another set of needles into the abdomen of the spitting spider and it fell to the ground, hissing.
Axle descended from above the Abellan and split the approaching walking flowers.
“They got you too, huh?” He asked, as he grinned sheepishly.
Arachne venom dripped from one of his arms and his blades. Peorth regrouped with them saying nothing, but even she had a couple of drops on her and some falling from her spear.
“We can't stand around here or more of these bastards'll show up. Let's get moving.” Su told them while she eyed her surroundings cautiously.
Nodding in agreement, the party began to move again in a closely knit group. They all watched for any approaching or hidden enemies, but what was there was likely hidden in the shadows. Even the walking flowers seemed to have taken cover, perhaps so as not to become prey to the Arachne.
“You two holding up okay? Do you wanna stop and heal?” Kooh asked.
“Bad idea.”
“We're not gonna get ambushed by gargoyles again, are we? It's way too quiet for nothing to jump out at us.” TJ said holding tightly to the neck of his guitar.
“Hold up a sec' guys, is that a flower?” Axle asked, pointing to a flower sprouting from the ground.
“What the fuck is that?” Su asked, squinting.
Though it was definitely planted, they could not see a stem. Simply the stigma and the petals that surround it. Kooh made a needle of ice and hurled it at the flower and the moment it pierced the petal it jumped out of the ground. The lips curled in and almost immediately afterwards, it spat a concentrated ball of pollen at the party.
“Split up! Su shouted diving away.
The five each jumped in a different direction as the ball of pollen landed where they all once stood. It burst and scattered out of reach of them, leaving them safe from it but exposed to other dangers.
“I...I'm stuck!” Kooh cried as she attempted to peel her body from a web.
“T-they got me too!” TJ complained, suspended in mid-air.
“Axle, Suuba, we must prioritize the rescue of our allies,” Peorth told them.
As she issued the command, arachne revealed themselves, two around Kooh and two around TJ, all four releasing a string of webs that coated the combatant's bodies. While this took place, the sounds of the earth shifting as more walking flowers emerged surrounded them.
“Glad it wasn't me this time,” Axle chuckled.
“Spare us the jokes. If you idiots didn't get poisoned this would be piss-easy,” Su muttered.
“It is as Suuba says. We must make short work of our adversaries, lest the poison get the better of us.” Peorth warned them as she took stock of the situation.
“TJ's out of commission, so you're in charge, Boss. What do you think?”
“I believe the spiders do not seek to kill the two immediately. What they're doing seems like a gradual process, at a glance. Let us focus on disposing of as many walking flowers as possible and turn our focus to the remaining forces afterwards.”
She paused, glanced around the area quickly and exhaled.
“There are several walking flowers approaching. Three east-southeast, three more west-northwest, and one due north. Axle, go east, I will take the west. Suuba, take the north and turn your focus to the arachne once you have dealt with the creature there.”
“You got it,” Axle answered.
“Guess I'm the best suited to take out these oversized insects,” Su snickered.
“Let us begin!” Peorth told them, charging away from them.
As she approached one of them spat a ball of pollen at her and she side-stepped the attack before it could touch her. Without slowing her descent, she leapt into the air with her spear across her body and resting over her shoulder.
“Fracture!” She roared as she brought it down with a crimson trail following the weapon's descent.
She slammed it into the flower and the impact of the blow cracked the ground beneath it as the teeth in it shattered. She tossed it into the air with the tip of her spear and impaled the creature. Another rushed toward her and spat a cloud of pollen as it neared. There was a glint in the guild master's eye as she turned to meet it with a swipe of her spear.
“Heavenly Ascent!”
As her spear rent the air itself, a powerful gust of wind blew the pollen away and dragged the flower from the ground and into the air. She spun her spear around and pulled the flower into the whirlwind's hold. As it came down she leapt into the air to meet it, her body turning in the air as it did.
“Infrangible Fang!”
As it dragged down by gravity itself her body came down with a sudden incredible force and she impaled the creature, smashing through the ground with the blow before twisting it in.
The last of the walking flowers had sprinted over to her and leapt into the air in an attempt to dig its fangs into her back.
“Shrewd Eye!”
The wind pressure Peorth formed caused the creature to fall helplessly to the ground as she turned to it and tore it to pieces with Air Wall.
“That shall do, for now. I must reconvene with the others as soon as...”
She coughed violently, holding a hand over her mouth. A spatter of blood rested in her hand and she looked at it with a grimace.
“It seems it is not just in physical ability that they have grown. The effectiveness of their attacks has grown substantially too. I must hurry, as both TJ and Axle are in grave danger.”
As she said this, a glob of venom was launched at her and she jumped back to avoid it. Two more arachnes descended from separate trees and approached, the two hissed and clicked with their chelicerae.
“Danger comes...!”
Axle casually strolled over to the flowers as he checked their positions.
“Little faster, little stronger, whole lot more pollen, eh? Not too bad, not too bad. So long as I don't let 'em touch me, I should be fine.” He said as he twirled one of his blades around.
One of the flowers hissed at him and he laughed.
“Ooh scary! Guess you wanna be first, then?”
He armed his blades and sprinted towards it, the two following behind him as he approached. It rushed toward him and jumped as he did too.
“Oh, too slow!”
He performed a Blader Step and ascended over it, then pointed both blades down and cut it. As he touched down he performed a lunge and brought his swords down vertically, splitting the wounded creature. A ball of pollen nearly hit him as he performed a short hop to the side and a full twist to avoid the second. As he touched down he performed a short hop before proceeding into a full sprint. As he ran by one of the flowers he attempted to skid to a halt and eviscerate it, but it jumped back and bit down on his blade.
“Now there's a problem...”
He pulled it from the ground and into the air before splitting the stem from the receptacle and backing away as more spores rained down around him.
“C-close call there...”
The steps of the other flower drew his attention to the fore just as it launched another ball of pollen at him. A moment's glimpse afforded him the realization that rather than launching directly at him, it was meant to pursue him if he jumped back, limiting his movement options.
“Crap!”
He spread his wings and beat them as he jumped back, blowing the pollen before him away and the ball down to the ground below. As he took to the air, looking down grimly at what he nearly found himself caught in the midst of. He looked to his approaching adversary that prepared to spit more pollen at him and he laughed quietly. He continued his ascent as it launched the ball but out of his reach. When the attack passed, he dove down towards it and cut a swath through it before skidding to a halt.
“And that's all she wrote!”
A searing pain welled up in the Blader's chest, causing him to take a knee. He stabbed both blades in the ground and clenched a fist to it as he coughed violently, blood splashing against the ground as he heaved for air.
“S-shit...that's...that's some potent poison...” He uttered.
He rose to his feet and wiped his mouth before taking a deep breath. As he drew his blades, the familiar sound of lashing air currents turned his attention to the sky as a gargoyle descended with incredible velocity. Glaring in shock for but a moment, he readied his weapons in a defensive stance and met its talons head-on. The strike caused his feet to slide backwards a few feet, leaving him just barely holding his ground before he managed to deflect the Agasura.
“I ain't a gargoyle! But man, I shoulda' saw this coming!”
“That blue blood could've given me three of these things and I'd still clean 'em out before she could've finished this one.” Su muttered as she twirled her hand around.
An icicle formed above her hand before she caught it and weighed it, her approach unhindered.
“Make this easy for me and die, would you?”
She hurled the item she conjured and the creature leapt into the air to shatter it to pieces with its fangs. Su squinted suspiciously at the sight and sighed.
“Of course it couldn't be that easy.”
She cracked her knuckles and crouched down before pounding a fist into the earth. A pillar of stone arose beneath the flower just as it jumped aside allowing for it avoid the attack. An angry vein protruded from Su's closed fist as she hit the earth two more times only for it to miss.
“Now you've ticked me off!”
She raised a hand skyward and spun her wrist around, conjuring several larger icicles.
“Snowbound Stinger!”
All seven launched and though the flower attempted to jump aside again it found itself impaled by one of the icicles.
“Now for those spider bastards...”
As much as she hated to admit it, that annoying God's Governor would be more useful than the Abellan would. He had incredible power, but he was an idiot and poisoned. As he was, he would be more of a hindrance than a help.
She broke out into a sprint towards the two arachne who would likely finish wrapping Kooh in webbing soon and prepared to cast. As she neared, she reeled an arm back and thrust it forward, her palm open. The earth arose and launched her from where she stood, soaring towards one of the Agasura. It turned to glimpse her sudden approach and was sent hurtling as she kicked it with the toe of her shoe. As it tumbled aside she ran after it, hopped forward and touched down before outstretching both hands.
“Ice Fear!”
Two frozen stalagmites shot up from the ground and pierced both the arachne's head and abdomen.
“Eat shit!”
She spun on the balls of her heels as she glimpsed the other spider approaching before launching a gob of venom at her. She somersaulted away from the attack and rose to her feet, raising one foot skyward.
“Earthquake!”
She slammed the foot into the ground and created a fissure that surged toward the other arachne. The earth sundered and gave way, causing parts of it to rise and others to fall, causing the Agasura to lose its footing as Su rapidly approached. It attempted to skitter away but quickly found her closing the distance despite the trembling earth. It stopped and fired a string of web material but missed as the God's Governor jumped aside and into the air once more, a jade light collecting in her fist.
“Twin Dragons!”
She unleashed the spell and it collided with the creature, sending it tumbling away and onto its back. As it frantically attempted to flip itself over, a boulder flew through the air and crushed it beneath the weight of the stone.
“Good fuckin' riddance to the bastard.” She snarled before looking to Kooh's binding. “Now to let this idiot out.”
She froze the webbing that Kooh fell in and formed a blade of ice. She slowly cut her way through the trapping until she glimpsed Kooh beneath it all. Su grit her teeth, sighed and performed the task with more delicacy as Kooh opened her eyes and smiled at her.
“Well? Out with it.”
“Thanks for saving me, G.G.” Kooh said, beaming.
“Ugh, whatever!”
The Governor of Earth rolled her eyes as she walked away.
“I wonder if that's what it feels like to be birthed...” Kooh said as she picked some last webs from her clothes.
“Would you just...oh forget it. Look, we've gotta go bust out our idiot before they decide to turn him into soup. Make yourself useful.”
“You can count on me, Ma'am!”
She excitedly saluted her and Su's shoulders slumped as she sighed.
With Kooh in tow, the Governor of Earth approached the now covered Abellan as the arachne prepared to engage the rest of the party. As they neared, several icy spears rained down and boxed the first creature in. The moment it noticed it was in danger, it turned to them and launched a ball of venom. Su skidded to a halt, stomped a foot down and raised an earthen wall to block the attack. She pounded a fist against it to unleash Earth Dragon, then immediately raised the earth before her to send it hurtling into the Agasura. There was an alarmed clicking and a very distinct crunch that signaled the exoskeleton being crushed.
Kooh ran past Su, followed the trail her mass of earth left behind and jumped twice, gaining altitude with each one. She touched down upon the stone, leapt from it and twirled through the air as a shower of icicles rained down around the other arachne. It attempted to spit venom at her but missed as she soared through the air, touched down and clapped her hands.
“Blossom, Primrose!”
From the icicles she tossed down, larger portions surged forth from the earth creating a field of spikes all around her and impaling her target. The tips of each exploded into flowers until the whole spell itself shattered into dust.
“Talk about a flashy finish.” Su sighed as she approached and shrugged.
“How was it? Did you like it?”
“Could care less.”
The two helped the Abellan escape his prison and found him looking deathly ill. His eyes were sunken and a trail of blood ran down the side of his mouth. His complexion was much paler than it normally would've been.
“Little Lamb, you're not looking so good...” Kooh said, the worry evident in her tone.
“Ohh...you worry too much...” he laughed weakly. “I'm the Abellan, you know? I'm...tougher than I look.”
“This dumbass...hey, Witch, do your thing. I'm gonna go back up those muscleheads before they get themselves killed too.” Su snarled, pointing to the two fighting with her thumb.
“I'll leave them to you. Be careful, G.G.”
Su waved dismissively as she walked away.
Axle found himself clashing with the gargoyle as his stamina rapidly drained away. What should've been a simple fight turned into an epic struggle as it's attacks seemed to only grow in strength and his body became more sluggish. He managed to deflect one of its talons but failed to follow it up as he found himself in another coughing fit. The gargoyle swooped in and took a swipe at him that he narrowly dodged, finding himself grazed in the process.
“Either I win this or I hold out until help comes. Goddamn...I feel pathetic.” Axle muttered as he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.
The gargoyle came again and lashed out in a flurry of claws he blocked with his blades in a cross. It flew a little higher and began to gather strength for its fire breath. A stone shard bolted past him and lodged itself in the gargoyle's chest, causing it to falter and only release a couple of pained shrieks.
“The cavalry's arrived already? Man, I was just getting into my groove.”
“Don't lie to yourself. If I left you alone any longer you'd have been some spider's lunch,” Su remarked.
“You always did have a way with words. Still, you're here anyway so I won't turn down a little help.”
“A little? Heh, more like a lot. I'll save your bacon, so kick your feet up somewhere you won't get in the way.”
“Oh come on now, you don't give me enough credit. I'm not that weak.”
“Sure sure. Anyway, enough chat. Follow my lead.”
“Okay, okay.”
Su charged forward, circling around the gargoyle's left flank while Axle took its right. Noting that Su was the one that threw the shard, it followed her but occasionally glanced at Axle's approach. Su stopped, raised the earth before her and hurled it. The gargoyle flew aside as it let out a shriek that almost sounded like a laugh, only to find itself blindsided. Following up as the stone flew by him, Axle jumped toward it, used his Blader Step to flip over and push off the rock to cut a swath through the creature. With one of the wings wounded it fell to the ground as Su formed an icy javelin. She hurled it, piercing the other wing as Axle touched down and rushed back to stab both his blades through its chest. The creature let out a dying shriek before turning to stone and crumbling.
“That'll do. Thanks for the save.” He said, grinning at her.
“What can I say? Just doing what I do best. Saving your sorry hides.”
“Ax! G.G! Are you two alright?!” Kooh asked as she approached, TJ's arm over her shoulder.
As Axle doubled over into a coughing fit, Su shrugged her shoulders.
“I'm fine. He's seen better days.”
“Hold still Ax, I'll cure you in just a sec. Will you be okay on your own, Little Lamb?”
“Yeah, I'm okay now. Thanks, Kooh.” TJ said, his brows knit.
As Kooh let him go, Su walked over and took him over her shoulders.
“How in the hell did you fall for such an obvious trick? Didn't those morons from Bastion teach you anything useful?” She asked.
“What they taught me was plenty useful, I just...well, I wound up getting ambushed in a way I didn't expect. I think I can dodge most attacks if I see them coming, but those I can't, I can't do much about.”
Su rolled her eyes.
“Your perception is weak. That doesn't surprise me that much, but you really need more training.”
After recovering, the group was soon joined by Peorth.
“Princess, it's your turn. You're not looking too good either.” Kooh told her ushering her to sit down.
“I consider myself fortunate that I did not take the brunt of the venom. Thanks to Air Wall, I was able to deflect a majority of it, but some did overtake me. Forgive my carelessness.” Peorth said, closing her eyes.
“I'm not mad about it. I am worried though.”
“How did you two fare? I could not help but notice TJ had a much more severe case.”
The Abellan offered her a wilting smile.
“It was a little rough around the edges but I'm getting better. If nothing else, my body is strong in the sense that it can bounce back from most things pretty quickly,” he assured her.
“Yeah yeah, that's great and all but let's focus on the more important matters here. Where in the fuckin' hell are we and where are we going?” Su asked.
TJ unfurled the map and placed his finger to the location marked before he closed his eyes.
“That dungeon...it's close. Really close.”
He opened his eyes and pointed into a thicket of trees.
“Past those bushes and trees, we should be able to find it.”
“Nice! The sooner we get outta this hellhole the better. That poison is some serious business.” Axle said as he crossed his arms.
“Whatever's waiting in the dungeon is gonna be ten times worse than what we faced out here, y'know,” Su snickered.
“If it won't poison me and I can slice it in two, doesn't matter what it is!”
TJ grimaced at the prospect of one of his siblings being eviscerated.
“How's that, Princess?” Kooh asked.
“As ever, your ministrations prove to be the panacea that I need. You have my gratitude, Kooh.”
The Governor of Ice beamed.
“You're always welcome!”
“Someone needs to teach this blue blood to sum up her sentences in three words or less.” Su muttered, her face sagging into exasperation.
With the party having recovered, they set out again, taking up their formation but keeping a safe distance between each of them in case of another attack. As they waded through the shrubbery and past the trees that created a barrier of sorts to their heart's desire, it eventually came into view in a small clearing.
“There's no Agasura hidden around here, right?” Su asked as she scanned the perimeter.
“Seems we attracted all the nearby ones with our fighting,” Kooh speculated.
“I do not sense any Agasuric presence, save for that which seems to emanate from the gate, just ever so slightly. To think such a powerful presence could be masked so skillfully by this never ceases to impress, however.” Peorth remarked while she looked forward with some trepidation.
Led by Peorth and Axle, the quintet approached the gate and gazed at it solemnly for a few moments.
The gate itself almost seemed to be made of wood, or perhaps even alive. From one side to the other, long but thin trunk-like trees curved to meet at the top, forming a gate. Between the two, a thin plate-like area had the name of the dungeon written in Agasuric. “The Hanging Gardens” it said. Small gnarled branches protruded from all sides of the gate, but within, the same familiar swirling blue energy resided.
“...The Hanging Gardens...?” TJ muttered, his brows knit.
“I don't like the sound of that. Not one bit,” Axle said.
“You'll get over it. Anyway, let's get in there before more of those bastards show up. So far we haven't gotten assaulted the moment we stepped through one of these gates, so I'm willing to bet we'll be safer in there than we are out here.” Su explained, then ushered them to go in with her thumb.
“Ready?” Kooh asked.
“Let us make haste,” Peorth said.
“Right behind ya'.” Axle added, his hands to his blades' hilts.
“Let's go~” Su said without any enthusiasm.
TJ clenched a fist to his chest, gazing into the Instance.
The time had come for him to face the next Sinner. Mentally he had been prepared, but the trepidation in his heart had not subsided. What kind of face would he make when he saw them? What would they say? What did they know? He would have to fight to find out. He would also need to fight to protect his friends, from both Agasura and Sinner alike.
“I'm ready.”
The five of them nodded to each other before they stepped into the gate.
The familiar sensation of entering an Instance Dungeon reminded the Abellan of where he was headed and what to expect. After a few moments of travelling, he felt his body come to a halt and nearly lost his balance, bumping into another member of the expedition.
“Oof...” He grunted, his eyes shut tightly.
“You okay, Little Lamb? If you're not careful you can fall,” Kooh told him.
“...Fall?” He asked, opening an eye.
When he did, he saw the location they had found themselves in.
The dungeon was definitely reminiscent of the locale it had appeared in. All around them, massive trees sprang up from the world below in what seemed to be a swamp of sorts. Moss grew in great amounts of each of them, vines hung from the treetops and along their trunks were a series of wooden walkways and houses built within some of the branches and on the walkways themselves. As one would suspect, a series of people also inhabited the very same area the group found themselves in. Though the trees were barren, the sky was dark and vision was low. The party was located on one of the very walkways that offered them safe passage, but they seemed to be located on one of the first and last of them. Behind them was an endless expanse of trees, neatly seated within the mana that made up the dungeon. The entire area seemed to be enveloped in a thin layer of fog that reduced their vision.
“Umm...”
The Abellan took hold of the Treasure Hunter's hand with a look of horror on his face.
“That's a pretty appropriate reaction for this nonsense.” Su sighed while she turned her gaze ahead.
“Ahh...I guess that one quest still has you a bit messed up, eh, TJ? That's rough, brother.” Axle said, knitting his brows.
“TJ...” Peorth whispered as she clenched a fist to her chest.
Kooh turned to him and held his cheeks.
“Hey, hey, come on now, this is nothing you can't handle, right? Do you remember in the Fifth District, you mustered up your courage and ascended past the elevator? You rode one of those little flying gunner bots just to come and save me.”
She beamed and his terrified expression gave way to a gaze of wonder.
“I knew you were scared, but somewhere along the way you yourself had forgotten because you were brave enough to go forward. Just like back then, you just need to believe in yourself. There are scary things ahead, sure, but if you're in danger, Princess, Ax, G.G and I will be sure to get you out. If you fall, we'll be there to catch you. Trust me.”
He opened his mouth to speak and closed it solemnly as he did so his eyes.
“Right...I trust you guys.”
He opened his eyes and smiled.
“Thanks Kooh. I think I'll be okay.”
Axle placed a hand to his mouth in what may have been mock disbelief.
“I...I might have to start calling you the lamb whisperer, K!” He said in a voice that matched his expression.
“The little lamb isn't actually a lamb, Mister!” Kooh insisted while she shook her fists.
Su clapped her hands.
“If Witch and Lambchop are done having their moment, we should shake a leg. They might not have killed us yet but I'd rather they didn't bring the fight to us.” She said with a shrug and closed eye.
He couldn't help but smile wryly at the statement.
“Kooh, it truly is a lovely sight to see how close you and TJ had grown. I find solace in knowing that you have been looking after him during your adventures.” Peorth said, smiling slightly.
“Y-you worry too much, Chief.” The Abellan chuckled sheepishly, scratching his cheek.
He didn't mind any, though.
“I couldn't let anything happen to him! Though we've certainly been through a heck of a lot so it just kinda happened, huh?” Kooh asked, grinning from ear-to-ear.
“I'd say.”
“Alright you two, I'm gonna have to agree with Su on this one. The warm and fuzzies you three are giving me is really killing my battle high. We nearly got killed back there so let's get this adventure started before I forget what we're here for.” Axle said, gesturing for them to calm down.
“Right. Chief, Axle, if you would?”
“On it.”
“As you wish,” Peorth added.
The two took to the vanguard and the latter gazed ahead, then adjusted her glasses.
“It seems we will encounter humanoid enemies here. Make no mistake, for all intents and purposes they are Agasura. Different from the guardian of the Instance, but Agasura nonetheless. Let us free their souls from this prison without hesitation.”
“They're like the bukuri, huh? It's still kinda weird but...I get it.” TJ said, steeling his resolve.
He gazed ahead and in the distance he could see a pair of men patrolling one of the walkways surrounding a tree. They wore no clothes, save for a hip wrap made of string and leaves and a fang necklace. On their heads they wore what seemed to be a mask-like item, made of straw, tied above the head and fanning out over the torso. Slits were cut in the masks to allow them to see through the straw, and through each were a pair of sunken eyes. Both of them carried wooden spears with stone heads, sharpened to a fine point. The stones were tied with what seemed like a rope-like material and straw. Each of them carried a second on their back, tied to a string that rested over their shoulder.
“Might just be my eyes playing tricks but they seem a lot bigger.”
“That's 'cause they are. They're regular person sized!” Kooh answered, raising a finger.
“Oh that's just bad news,” Axle laughed.
“Doesn't seem like they know we're here. Rather than have these meatheads throw themselves at them, let me go in and take 'em out. Not like these morons have the sense to see it coming.” Su suggested, drawing her dagger.
“I'll go with you,” the Governor of Ice suggested.
Her counterpart gave her a dubious look before she resigned with a sigh.
“Do what you want.”
Kooh raised a hand and twirled it over her head before bringing it down, her body following suit.
“Brume Veil!”
At her words and action, a curtain of fog fell over the nearby area and shrouded the duo.
TJ squinted into the fog but couldn't find them despite the two not having moved.
“Let's move quietly, G.G. So long as we don't make too much noise they shouldn't be able to detect us.”
“If you had something this useful, why didn't you use it before?”
The Governor of Earth squinted at her over her shoulder.
“Doesn't work so well on creatures with a great sense of smell or unique visual properties. Spiders have eight eyes, you know! They'd see right through this!”
“I can just barely make out your silhouettes, if I squint hard enough. You might be hidden, but you're not invisible. Be careful, you two.” Axle warned them, crossing his arms.
“Okay~”
“Let's go,” Su said.
Their daggers drawn, the two cautiously walked forward across a bridge that led to one of the other trees. There, the two spearmen patrolled, each taking turns watching the direction the other checked. When she glimpsed one of them coming into her view, Su raised a hand and signaled Kooh to wait. As the spearman neared, he glanced about, looked back to where the rest of the party was and turned away. After taking a few steps, Su made her way towards him, steadily picking up speed before she grabbed him by the face and plunged her dagger into his neck.
Kooh followed closely behind as Su began to drag the body away. When the other spearman came into view, he immediately noticed Kooh but by that time, she had already lunged at him with her dagger. She thrust the weapon into his throat as she grabbed him by the face and spun him around to muffle his shouts.
“Rest in peace!” She said, smiling from ear-to-ear.
Su gazed in disbelief at her counterpart, her mouth slightly agape.
“You've got a problem. If nothing else, though, at least you're capable. Capable, but fucked.” Su muttered as she shook her head.
“That's a mean thing to say.”
“This coming from a girl who just stabbed a guy in the throat.”
“You did it too!”
“Yeah, whatever. Hurry up and get those idiots over here.”
Kooh tapped her badge a couple of times and in response, Peorth clicked hers. Upon getting the message, she nodded and let the party know to regroup with the girls. Once they came over, Su looked to her and she smiled.
“Well? This is pretty effective so far. Do it again. There were more of those guys, so let's just take 'em out like this.”
“That should be fine but we can't rely too heavily on this. With all these bridges and walkways, there's a lot of gaps and the reach of this is limited.”
“What, is it the cost? You're a God's Governor. If nothing else we have a stupid high mana capacity. Unless you wanna try and cover this whole damn zone you should be able to manage it.”
Kooh grinned at that speculation.
“Maybe!”
The Wizard waved her hand in a circle as she grit her teeth.
As the Governor of Ice prepared to cast her spell, Peorth looked out to the hidden expanse before them.
“I must ask, does anyone else hear that unusual sound?” She wondered aloud.
“You mean that weird whunnnnn noise?” Axle asked in turn, tilting his head.
“Might be fine?” TJ pondered, placing his purlicue to his chin.
“Brume Vei-”
In the midst of casting her spell, a blinding crimson light pierced the fog and caused the quintet to raise their hands or close their eyes. When the light dissipated, so had the fog Kooh previously created.
“The fuck was that?!” Su asked as she rubbed her eyes and squinted.
“Goddamn!” Axle cried out, nearly jumping backwards.
In the distance, what appeared to be a massive, levitating eye peered at them. The creature had no limbs to speak of, but was without a doubt an eye. The AQgasura was at least twice the size of a person and had the width to match the height. Surrounding the white sclera was what seemed to be a protective coat of brown fur. In the middle of the sclera was a large crimson iris, lined with several rings surrounding the pupil.
“That thing dies now! Shattered Be-”
Just as the spell began to manifest, the group found themselves blinded a second time, the eye opening wide in retaliation to her attack.
“Okay, this is getting a little out of hand.” Axle muttered as he violently rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands.
“At least we found the source of the weird whirring noise,” TJ chuckled mirthlessly.
“Do none of you morons have anything in those empty heads of yours?! That thing, unlike the shitty maid, clearly has a problem with us! It's kill or be killed, and I'm not dying here! A flashing light or two isn't gonna stop me from gouging that accursed fucker and dropping it into the drink! Shattered Berg!”
She outstretched a hand and cast the spell, but despite her doing so nothing seemed to occur. The eye sat quietly in the sky, watching the group in anticipation for their next attack.
“Is something the matter, Suuba?” Peorth asked.
“If it's not obvious to you, there is! I cast the spell and nothing happened!”
“Did it seal your magic?” TJ asked, shocked.
“...Uh oh,” Kooh said.
“You got hit with that too, eh? Give it a try, see what happens.”
The Governor of Ice attempted to cast Brume Veil again but despite her words and actions, nothing happened. At noticing this, the group traded concerned glances.
“My magic isn't sealed. I can still feel it flowing and I can channel it just fine to cast the spell. It's just...the spell itself won't come out. The mana that I allocate for it just seems to dissolve without the effect.”
“I suspect the eye that we are witnessing now seals your magic, and may do the same for our stances. However, in spite of this, it does not seem to attack directly. If we are to defeat it, we must strike when it cannot see us. Until then, we must not use any spells or stances when it is present,” Peorth explained.
“Guess it's my lucky day, then,” Axle laughed. “Bladers aren't the stance heavy type anyway. So long as I don't get caught with my pants down using Wheel of Blades, I don't think it'll seal me.”
“Well that's reassuring. But what should we do? So long as that eye is watching, we won't be able to cast anything, and there are still more enemies ahead.”
“It wasn't always there, right? So that means it must've wandered in from elsewhere. It's been watching us like a hawk since it got there, so if we're out of the line of sight, it might fly off. If it flies by us, we might be able to take it out and press on,” Kooh suggested.
“Let's use the tree for cover then. Assuming it won't follow us around we should be able to get out of its sight.” Axle added, pointing to the tree with his thumb.
Four of the five nodded in agreement. Su gave the eye the finger and scoffed as she turned away.
“Tsk! Like I'll bend over to some stupid overgrown eye!” She muttered, before joining the rest of the party on the other side of the tree.
“Come on, G.G, if you get all your spells sealed what're you gonna do against the Sinner?” Kooh asked, chuckling.
While this took place Peorth remained at the front of the line, peering around the tree's trunk to glimpse whether the eye would respond to their new tactic.
“I'll stab them with my dagger! I'll beat their face in with my bare fists if I have to! You think I need these spells to kill someone? They just make it more convenient!”
“Come on, K, don't get her all riled up. Even if we're speaking quietly better not to risk drawing attention to ourselves.”
“Sowwy!” She said, clapping her hands together before her face with a wink.
“That's the least sincere apology I've ever heard!”
This got a chuckle out of Su.
“Who's the one getting riled now?” She asked.
“It seems the eye is departing. It is headed in our general direction, but not towards us.” Peorth told them, looking back. “It seems that so long as we stay out of its vision, it will continue its patrol of the dungeon. However, I cannot help but suspect that there is more to this creature than we might initially suspect.”
“Like what?” The Governor of Earth asked, crossing her arms.
“Perhaps the strength of the creature before us. Its unusual disposition toward challengers of the Instance makes me suspect that it is no ordinary enemy. Thus far, we have only seen one of its ilk. To have such an incredible power, one the likes which all of us are as of yet to see increases my suspicion of it.”
“Honestly, after the case with Machina I'm willing to believe anything,” Kooh said. “Like I told you, Princess, she just came along before we got to the mines and accompanied us all the way to Acedia. I didn't think she'd become an ally, though!”
“It is in understanding that, that makes me wary of this Agasura. We may be encountering something with a similar disposition, but we do not have enough information yet. Should it prove possible that we may aggravate it, we will need to consider how to fight it. Thus far, we know for certain that arcane spells, be it mana or special power cannot be used against it.
“If you wish to discern whether or not you can dispatch it beyond its field of vision, the time is quickly approaching. However, I recommend that you use a weak spell that you feel you could continue on without for a time. We know not when, or even if, your ability to use these spells will be returned.
“The time has come. If you wish to strike, you may do so now. However, I must ask that you be wary.”
Su cracked her knuckles as her lips curled into a devilish grin.
“The only one that needs to be wary is that flying bastard! I'll give a whole new meaning to an eye for an eye,” she cackled.
With Su leading the way, the group stepped out to see the eye drifting away slowly. The God's Governor cracked her knuckles on her right hand before she outstretched it.
“Gouge,” she snarled.
An icicle formed before her happened and was moments from being launched before the eye turned. At the sight, the other party members turned away before the God's Governor found herself blinded by the sudden light.
“God fuckin' damn it!”
She furiously rubbed her eyes before blinking. Silently, the eye sat in the air and watched her, expectant of another attack.
“That eye is way too perceptive for sneak attacks, G.G. At this point, I think the best thing we can do is just avoid it entirely. So far, it hasn't attacked us, so we've just gotta stay outta sight, right?”
“You're too damn optimistic. If that last bastard decided he wanted his maid to fight, she'd have taken that knife and backstabbed one of us.”
“I would have to agree with Suuba here. Though it is not currently hostile, that could change. We should at most be completely on guard in its presence, and at least, be mindful of it. For you, Suuba and TJ, be mindful of having your spells sealed.”
“It might seal stances, but better not to know than find out the hard way. Even if it does, I've no doubt the boss lady can get by without 'em. Her skills are the real deal.” Axle said, crossing his arms.
“We're not completely out of options either, you know. I might be God's Governor but I'm still a Treasure Hunter! Su and TJ can both use stances also, if they needed to.” Kooh told them, pouting.
“It'd be a bad time if we all became melee fighters, don't you think? Can't afford to lose all of our long-range potential.”
Kooh seemed to relent, her lips pursed but her gaze shifted away.
“I guess...”
“Good girl.”
While Axle grinned, she razzed him.
“For the time being, I suggest we break the eye's line of sight and press on once it has passed. As it stands, we will only risk losing more spells,” Peorth explained.
The group took her word and took cover again as she watched for the eye's departure. As it drifted away into the expanse, it stopped and a large slit opened in the air before it, before widening into a dark maw.
“...That is...?”
The eye flew into it and it closed behind it, leaving no traces of it having been there.
“So you're telling me that thing can teleport?” Axle asked.
“That seems to be the case, yes. It may explore portions of the dungeon we are as of yet to see, or it may return when we least expect it to ambush us. Whatever may be the case, I ask that you all remain vigilant regardless of case.”
“Pain in the ass,” Su muttered.
“On the bright side, staying out of its line of sight can't be hard. It can see really far, though. Still, now that we know it kinda just...well, disappears after a while, we can move ahead pretty freely, right? I mean, we can cast without worry. For now.” TJ explained, growing increasingly nervous as he did so.
“Good point!” Kooh answered, grinning.
“So it's a race, then. We clear out as many of these bastards as we can before that eye returns and get stuck playing Simon says when it does,” Su suggested.
“There is a chance,” Peorth began, “that it will not react unless we cast spells within the vicinity. As you have all seen, though it did take note of Su's last attack, it did not respond until she cast the spell. Let us be mindful of this going forward.”
“So long as we're not caught in the midst of a battle, I think we should be able to hear it coming before it sees us.” Kooh told them, nodding.
TJ couldn't help but think of what Reina had told him. In the heat of battle, listening can be the most difficult thing. For someone who relies on her hearing, even she struggled. Though the circumstances were different, he feared he could not be as quick to the draw as he might need to be. However, if he could it could save them a world of trouble, and perhaps their lives.
He swallowed hard.
Only he and Su had Agasuric traits. If any of the others were to take a fatal blow, not even his best healing magic could save them. Even if it was difficult, he would have to give his all and then some.
“Right,” he said.
“So? What do we do now? Our chances of doing this stealthily are in the trash. Are you idiots just gonna barrel your way through whatever comes next?” Su asked.
Axle looked ahead at the spearmen who stood on the landing, their focus and spears trained on the group, but their bodies were still.
“At this point? Those guys are expecting us, so there's nothing for it but to engage them. You can try and take them out if you like, but from this distance they'll see whatever's coming a mile away,” he answered.
“Mm...what a waste. They're out of range for some of my more powerful spells too,” Kooh sighed.
“Hey, hey, let's keep the powerful spells to a minimum, yeah? You destroy these walkways and we're gonna have a bad time. They might be sturdy enough for us to walk on and probably fight on, but they'll break if you hit 'em hard enough.”
Axle stomped his foot to test the integrity of the platform and Kooh smiled sheepishly.
“You need only be mindful of any spells that will fall, my friends. The trees around us have a much stronger integrity, so I imagine that you may focus your spells towards them, but be mindful of where you are targeting, and our positions.”
“No problem,” Kooh said.
“We'll be careful,” TJ added.
“Whatever,” Su said.
“Axle, let us begin the fight.” Peorth said looking to the Blader.
“I've got your back, Boss!” He answered, drawing his swords.
The queen drew her spear and charged down the walkway with Axle closely following behind. Kooh jumped off the platform and took flight to get a different vantage, while Su and TJ followed the vanguard. As they neared, the spearmen armed their spears and hurled them in succession.
“Axle!”
“I'm on it!”
As the spear neared the guild master, she brought her sprint to a halt.
“Haze Step!”
In spite of the weapon being thrown right in her path, she performed a low dash that seemed to bypass it completely. The weapon fell into the walkway and missed her entirely as her body lunged forward, leaving a series of hazy afterimages in its wake.
Axle performed a short hop and touched down, before he twisted upwards in a spiral of blades. He deflected the spear and broke it in two, the remnants falling into the void below. The moment he touched down, his sprint began anew, he hot on the Warlord's heels.
When the leading spearman attempted to draw his second spear, Peorth raised hers for a downward strike.
“I shall not waste this opportunity. Deadlock!”
Her entire body almost seemed to slow down until it immediately bolted forward. She closed the gap between her and the spearman and she brought her own down upon its. While this took place, Axle approached shortly after and Blader Stepped over the duo to block a strike from the second spearmen.
“Kooh, can you make an opening?” TJ shouted to her as he skidded to a halt on the bridge.
“Leave it to me!” She answered, patting her chest. “Frozen Blitz!”
She clenched her fists, her arms crossed and needles formed between each finger. She hurled the first set into Peorth's target and the second into Axle's.
“Chief, get ready!” TJ told her, the strumming of his weapon speeding up. “Megadeath!”
He unleashed an electric current from the guitar and it struck the spearman Peorth was in a deadlock with. He lost his grip on the weapon and Peorth's spear bashed him over the head before she reeled it back and thrust it into his chest.
While she performed this, Su leapt above her head and bounded off the tree to touch down behind Axle's mark. She thrust her dagger into his back before he could pull away from Axle and slammed her elbow into the weapon's hilt, staggering him. When he lost his balance, Axle disarmed him, slashed him with each sword once and flipped his blades over to thrust the weapons into the spearman behind him. Su withdrew her weapon and performed a jumping kick to drop the spearman into the mana below.
Axle withdrew his blades and turned to the guild master as the spearman's body crumpled before them.
“That's it, eh?” He asked.
“For now, it is done, yes. You have all done well,” Peorth answered.
“So far, this is too easy. I don't like it.” Su said as she shook the blood from her dagger.
“If that eye comes back, it won't be. Let's not count our chickens before they hatch, G.G,” Kooh suggested.
“It still feels kinda weird. I know they're Agasura and all but...they still look like people. Never really got used to it.” Axle said looking grimly at the being.
“You've been to the Pyramid Treasure Vault, haven't you Ax?” Kooh asked.
“Well yeah, who hasn't? I mean it was just as weird then, taking down those few members of the Thief Clan, but it's still weird now. I hope there isn't too many humans in here or it's gonna get weird.”
“I get the same feeling,” TJ chuckled.
“I understand your sentiments. Truly. However, we must set aside our understanding of right and wrong in this scenario. Just as it is the case with the Thief Clan, though they may be Human in appearance, they are by no stretch of the imagination Human. You must not hesitate, lest it cost you your own life,” Peorth explained.
“Yeeeeeeah...I'm not that gung-ho about my morals in here.” He laughed dryly as he scratched his cheek. “That doesn't sound right. Like you said, Boss, better to take 'em out and free the souls than leave 'em here. May have been Human once, they sure as hell aren't now.”
“Indeed.”
TJ looked down to the body before he gazed ahead.
What choice did they have? Many, if not all, would not likely be reasoned with. TJ couldn't help but wonder what means the previous queen and Peorth employed to break Asmodeus' hold on the Agasura, but if she didn't suggest it, it was probably impossible. Even if it weren't, it would be nothing short of life-threatening. He couldn't help but wonder if he could save them, if he would risk it. He tried to reason with Luxuria's siblings, in spite of the danger, but unlike the Agasura here, they could speak to each other. However, they would not be swayed. This time too, he would likely try again. However, Acedia's words were still fresh in his mind. If he was the last one that TJ could likely reason with, he would have to be even more vigilant, as the following Sinners would have little, if any at all of his compassion.
“What is it that concerns you, TJ?”
The queen gazed at him and he looked back, starstruck for a couple of moments.
“Huh? Uhh...n-nothing in particular. I'm just...dreading what's to come, I guess.” He chuckled and rubbed the back of his neck.
“There will be many dangers ahead, but so long as we maintain form and remain vigilant, I am certain we can proceed with little issue.”
“Have a little faith in us! We've been through hell and high water to get here, haven't we? What's one more dungeon to us?” Axle asked, grinning.
“It'll be fine~” Kooh sang.
TJ couldn't help but smile at their optimism.
“Yeah, definitely.”
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°362
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Peter Parker picked a pack of poison spiders:
- This entire thing has nothing to do with spider man, but I was thinking about what I'd do if I had his powers. I realized, that I'd just use them to commit acts of evil! And by acts of evil I mean like...crawling up my elder brother's wall in the middle of the night and making ungodly noises. We get along great! It's out of love, I swear.
I realize that doing that is just like being a cat owner. I have a cat, and I love him to death, the infernal creature that he is.
I wish I could still find a map of the Dark Forest. Some of the time, I used to glance them over and use the other paths to branch off into new areas. I'm sure it's old news by now, but I often try to incorporate aspects of the game in where they can fit. As ever, the story has LT at its core, just with a little extra jank courtesy of me lol. In this case though, since the maps were typically split up into 6-7 areas, some would end in dead ends but have certain mobs in them. They were perfect for this sort of stuff. I think...what's missing most, is the usual floating platforms. It's such a big part of the story but something I tend to forget, oddly enough. I don't usually have them in the Induns, but in the overworld they should be more present, so hopefully this'll serve as a good reminder for the future. Though surprisingly, some places didn't have them! Orca Beach, for example, just had stones you could climb/jump onto. I think the Dark Forest had branches you could cross, and if memory serves there were some earlier in the story. Bit of a workaround there, huh?
I love the little back and forth between Kooh and Axle. When I was preparing to do the expedition, I went back over the prologue and some of the other scenes with the two to make sure I captured that feeling. I can't really find the words to describe their relationship, but I think why it stands out to me is the way they bounce off of each other. Kooh has a strong personality, doesn't she? It becomes more evident with the characters that she's closest with, those being TJ and Peorth, but Axle is the type who rolls with the punches. Both With her and with Su, he has a lot of great remarks for their statements and this does continue! He's a great foil for those girls, and for some of the boys too.
Anyway moving on! TJ crashing into Axle was something I really wanted to do. He's always been a bit of a klutz and that carries on here. I imagine it might seem a little odd, but there's a reason! I mean I kinda explained it already, but there's more to it! So here's the thing. He's the type who, in battle, is when he shows his serious side. Or you know...actually gets serious. Outside of battle, his guard's down. It's because of things like that Kooh could sneak up on him earlier or why his arch nemesis, the bean bag chair, got the...I was gonna say jump but let's say the advantage in their first match lol. Concentration is important! For most characters, the difference between in-combat and out of it, is that they show differing traits, personality wise. For some, they're the same both in and out of combat. I think this difference can be important as the character develops. When the situations they find themselves in brings into question their approach, be it to the battle, or their mindset, it can change their style. If...that makes sense. I know it sounds weird but if you see it in action it might make more sense!
Moving on! Next battle! The return of the Dark Forest Agasura. The other ones! Hey, remember how I said I was trying to do a thing with status effects? Me too! For real, though! The Dark Forest had a few creatures with status effects tied to them. Mainly the spiders, that is. I'm almost certain the paralysis pollen was an addition of my own, but I wanted to keep in the spirit of that. It's a little ahead, but as you see with the dungeon some of those aspects carry over. I haven't done poison effects too frequently, but I wanted to make it clear that this isn't like it was before. That stuff's potent enough to make the coof blush.
So then! The walking flowers got two new techniques. One, was the ability to disguise themselves by uhh...digging. I mean, I say digging but they'd probably just eat the dirt. Nonetheless, they can plant themselves to disguise as actual flowers! But the lips...the lips are a dead giveaway. Honestly, they're more full and luscious than mine are. Might be getting too much sun. The other skill is, the pollen sphere! When i think of it, it reminds me of the flak cannon from unreal tournament. That or...a giant corn pop. Both of them do, really. But anyway! Tactics? Amid my Agasura?! More likely than you think! Whether it actually is or isn't, I'll leave it up to your imagination!
Moving on, the next battle truly gets underway. Get a new stance from Peorth, being Fracture. As the name suggests, it's a skill made for breaking bones. Great against targets that don't have armour, less effective otherwise! The initial strike there was the whole of it. What she followed it up with was unrelated. The ground cracking isn't particularly part and parcel to it either, Warlords just have gorilla strength lol.
Next is Infrangible Fang! All of what's included there is it. A little like Shrewd Eye, it manipulates the air around her, but rather than just dragging an opponent down, it brings her down to give her a bit more momentum. Even a short jump can become a deadly dive by using it. The twist at the end is part of the skill, but not needed! Just a little extra in case the poor sod that catches it isn't dead. Speaking of Shrewd Eye, its there too!
Now, I do realize that Peorth herself pointing out the poison is stronger is...odd. It's a moment where I should show, not tell. In all fairness, it could work much better, for all intents and purposes! At the same time, it'd be out of character for her not to mention it, be it internally or otherwise. As we saw with the start of this section, she's trading knowledge with Kooh, taking notes of how things have changed since the last time they arrived. In all fairness, it'd have made more sense if I had her internally monologue those thoughts, but for some reason or another I only really do that with TJ. Most of the time. It's circumstantial! Or so I tell myself. But anyway! The reason this is important! Is because! Well it's because we see from Peorth's example that just a bit left her pretty messed up. Axle and TJ got it way worse, so it tells readers that they're gonna have a much rougher go of it. I know it's an odd way of doing it, but when isn't things odd with this story?
Next! Axle's fight! You remember how last week I was complaining that I didn't put enough effort into Axle's movements? Apparently past me did. I did something about it! Yeah! This time around we get a little more Axle than we did prior. I wanted to give him a bit of confidence in his words and actions. Sometimes! He always had the trait, but he shows a lot more wit when he's in the company of the girls since they themselves are how they are. He does show that sometimes, but as you saw in the prologue, Kooh will put him on the receiving end of her jabs if he jokes around too much lol.
I have to admit, though, I feel like this isn't really a good display of a Blader's strengths. What they're most known for is their combos and the speed at which they come with. The Walking Flowers aren't really known for their durability, and that's shown here. Though in all fairness, Bladers do have some acrobatic skill, but more in the sense of how they weave their attacks and movements together. Think more dashing, jumping etc. rather than what treasure Hunters are known for. All things considered, I'd like to weave more of that into Axle's fights. Against certain enemies, its tough to do but some of that spirit is already there currently. Keep an eye out for it!
After that is Su. You've heard and seen plenty of her to know about her dialogue and other such things, so let's get into the spells! Some of the ones seen here aren't particular spells per se. They're just basic manipulation effects. Creating an icicle, raising a pillar of stone, that sort of thing. I'd always considered what might constitute that...heck, as far back as 2010/11 or so. In truth, I'd thought a bit about it when I was trying to determine the aspects of some of the classes for Hero. The class that the main five shared, being the Adept tree specialized in manipulating the elements. But it made me wonder what made it different from the other magical classes? The same can be said for Frequency. To the day, I still question how I should approach it. For the most part, most spells don't create...objects, per se. Take the Earth Wizard spells--all of them form a dragon of some sort, but the only one that particularly has an earth effect is Earth Dragon. I'm still kinda trying to...I guess wrap my head around the idea of spells/stances making physical objects, separate from the user. Those that come to mind at the top of my head are Warlord's Field of Blades or Savior's Runic Blade. Most of the earlier skills require the user and their weapon, and the former of the two does, but it also creates an effect separate from the user. I think I could serve to do more things like those, but I've only done so on occasion. I guess I just feel like some might be out of place or too jarring. In the end, if I can't convince myself that it works or that it fits the story, I can't convince the readers either. Explaining is the easy part, believing is the hard part! I mean, I could just say, "it's magic, I don't need to explain shit!" And it'd be true! And certainly convenient at that. But I still feel like I want to go deeper. I'll ponder that some more, at some point.
Back to the topic at hand, Snowbound Stinger! It shoots icicles, like most spells do. But unlike Hailstone, they're bigger and more likely to gut your enemies. The amount can be increased or decreased, but the more of them there are, the high the mana consumption for each. Six or seven is usually the magic number where you'll get the most bang for your buck.
The next one is Earthquake! As ever, apply the rule of cool at your own discretion. Actions differ by the person...sometimes? Most of the time. Especially for Su. She does things her own way lol. No less effective though! Anyway, as you might imagine, Earthquake does...well, that. Cracks the earth and makes the elevation janky. Thing about it is, though, that it can affect both allies and enemies. How well they weather it depends on the person.
I feel like I mentioned it here before but I wanted Su to use her SP skills more often, so I did. In these circumstances, I think it was kinda fitting? She's a very agile and mobile person, but a lot of her skills require her to be grounded. Kinda? That whole thing about manipulating and creating. A part of it I forgot to mention was the ongoing debate between like...well let's say you're out at sea. It asks the question, could you just conjure a stone and hurl it? Fire, Wind and Water seem a bit more reasonable, but earth was always tricky to work around. Su doesn't really conjure things, does she? There are things she can do because she doesn't, but I wonder if it's something I should consider more. Mm...no, it definitely is. It'll be a little weird to see in practice, but I think it's a valuable trait. If she had half of her powers out of commission depending on the circumstances, it'd be bad. That sort of thing doesn't break the rules of the world, thankfully, but I don't wanna play it too fast and loose.
Anyway, she reunites with Kooh! I love the one-sided animosity between these two. I mean, in after chapter 5 I can't say it's entirely unwarranted but they're both good girls! Probably! You don't need to hear it from me, though lol. You decide! As for their relationship, the genuine hostility aside, Kooh is the type of girl Su can neither get along with, nor deal with. Probably one of the few dynamics in the novel where she sees a legitimate enemy among the good guys. She fights with Amata, but they're more like frenemies or rivals at this point than legit enemies. These two, though, can still work together! It's an interesting dynamic, for that reason alone.
So! We get a new skill from Kooh, or rather spell, which is...it has a weird name, doesn't it? I suppose you could say the name is Primrose? But the way it's written, it sounds almost like the first word is more a command than part of the name. If it was the other way around, it'd work better. Speaking of, a part of the reason it got the name was to bring Kooh's joke full circle. And by that, I mean take her usual antics and actually give a reason for it. In other words, symbolism! The other is that I sometimes listen to Break Primrose when I'm writing battles. I have it in my spotify playlist. I didn't play much Octopath, but it has some real bangers I tell you what! Speaking of, Project triangle is my jam! I haven't played a grid-based turn-based strategy-based game since Stella Glow! Count me in. As for the spell, the impaling part isn't the end of it. It's a damage over time effect. Ice is a tricky mistress lol.
The next fight is pretty brief, but the reason for that is because it was ongoing while the rest took place. Under most circumstances, I'd probably switch back to right where it left off, but instead things kept progressing as the battles played out, save for the start. I followed each character for the start of their fight, but once Su's initial battle ended, the rest started progressing in time. It might make it a bit clearer if I was to show the signs of the battle having happened, scratches and cuts here and there, or other signs on the battlefield. Something to remember, methinks.
I do like the dynamic between these two because Axle kinda...gets her? In a weird way. He's come a long way, that guy. Surprisingly, he might be one of the more worldly people in Yggdrasil, and to some degree that's what determines how his relationships are. It makes a stark contrast to how he can be when it comes to Roll. Here, we see that he's typically pretty level-headed and pretty good in a pinch, but it's at those times when all of that falls to pieces. As ever, the conflict of logic and emotion is at play, and it has its effects
I gotta admit, one of my worries is that the road to the dungeon was too short. For the Pharaoh's Chambers, they needed to clear both the Desert and the Pyramid to get to the dungeon. The Gourmet's Valley had Captain Bong's Tunnel, Land, and Cookie Garden. The 5th District had Scrap Valley Entrance and Exit, but this time around, like Alicia said, it really was close to home. In all fairness though, the dungeon itself won't be any shorter than the others. The chapter itself is probably longer, due to all the other happenings within. I'd considered splitting it into two, but for one thing, I'd have to redo the order for the others and I don't wanna, and the other is that the name and the contents of the chapter are part and parcel to one another, as ever. I would think shorter chapters would be better, but each is where it is for a reason, and as we've seen thus far, each is named for a reason.
But anyway! New dungeon! Yay! It's been a long time coming lol.
So originally I had considered putting the dungeon in Foe Mansion, but as you'd expect the location of it usually determines what you're gonna get inside. I didn't want the whole of the dungeon to be a haunted house or some such thing. Though it's definitely possible, I don't think I could do it as well as I'd seen it done. Whenever I go over my notes of the dungeon, I remember the days I spent sitting, typing up concepts on my phone during my lunch breaks lol. If memory serves, I was drafting it during the...boat show? Or something like that. At least, I was doing the final sections then. By that juncture I was drafting and scrapping them constantly 'cause none of the Agasura felt particularly fitting or original enough. I realize it's gonna get tougher, but I'll sort it out somehow.
Honestly, I put a lot of thought into the names, designs and Agasura of the dungeon! I was thinking you wouldn't know them, but since this isn't the story, I can actually talk about it! The characters don't really know for the sake of immersion, but the first region in the instance is called the Waste Village. Thinking about it, I don't really like some of the later names. Might change them. The locations are fine, but the Agasura are noooooooooooot. They're bad! Mostly! More on that never!
Moving on! I talked in depth about TJ and his fears. It's still something that exists, something that he has to face from time to time. I want to keep chipping away at it until eventually, either he overcomes it, or learns to face it with conviction enough that it doesn't hinder him. I want to say that trauma can be overcome. I don't know that for certain, really. Like many other things, it might be a matter of varying on a person basis. Some may be able to, some not. The same could be said for the traumas themselves. I used to be a hemophobe, but I think I got over it. Not a big fan of the sight of blood but you know, it doesn't have the same effect it used to. There are...other aspects of me that I'm sure I overcame. Or so I believe. The mind is a tricky thing, you see, and it can be tricked if you really try to do it. I do feel that it's something I can't recommend, though, after all, tricks are never meant to be permanent. In some cases, it becomes more concession than anything else. Something I feel I know all too well, and something I'd like to address in this story, someday. It's an interesting thing, that a little knowledge will serve well for!
Anyway, nice little moment here! Getting by with a little help from your friends. I love Kooh's lines because they can be taken both literally and contextually. They really do fill that role, they all do, and for that reason alone it's a very powerful statement. It isn't something that needs to be said, but I feel it doesn't hurt any. A little affirmation goes a long way. After all they discussed, it's kinda fitting. It affirms that it's how they always were, and being the remaining members of Peorth's original entourage, doubly so!
So the first Agasura introduced are the Nameless Spearmen. It's pretty in line with the dungeon's name, don't you think? Some of them aren't, but it's their actions that speak for them in that case lol. The start of this dungeon is a little more linear, alike to the first two. I wanted them to have to consider how they would approach their adversaries, but also work around the limitation of not having much solid ground to work with. The formation, the tactics, and the choice of spells and stances they can use is a little more limited in this case, which gives me a bit of a challenge also. Something interesting for readers, and something new to push me. Always tended to do this with my work, for better or worse lol. But I do have a bit of a desire to improve, so I feel like doing it this way, while considering how readers would respond is an option. Whether it's effective, I couldn't say. One can hope, though!
Anyway, we get our first new spell for here, which is Brume Veil. The characters themselves kinda give an explanation of it, don't they? I tried to use their reactions and responses to give readers something of an idea of what it might be like to be looking into it. What it doesn't mention though, is that they're disguised until they attack. Like Kooh said, any enemies with unique visual properties could determine where they are easily. Same with smell. Given that their enemies are humanoid though, they don't have either.
Anyway! Our beloved murder machines do away with the two. It's not very often I get to draw the parallels between these two and their approach to murder. It definitely has more impact against a humanoid target, doesn't it? I mean, it feels weird, even for me. But it illustrates how strong the two are. They're not new to it and can do it without hesitation, to some degree. All things considered, it also draws a stark contrast to the Su we saw from the hunt earlier in the chapter. Despite being able to do it like so here, she still does have some hang-ups on the matter as of yet to be overcome. They might get worse. We'll see. The way they argue like a pair of children over the entire thing though, is the best part about it.
Now that eye? I can't tell you what it's name is, or what it does because it's a giant spoiler, but I guess you can say...there's more to it... than what meets the eye. YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAH. Take me back, sandman. I'm gonna time travel back to 2006. I will live and die for that meme.
Back to the matter at hand, as you see, it seals! What else does it seal? Keep reading to find out! Why does it seal? That, you've gotta guess! There's not much to say about this, is there? I mean, it's mostly the party arguing lol. Kooh is a gem, though. One of the things I think makes this good is that the party is discussing all of the possibilities. I mean, it's normal, plain even. But that's why I like it. If I really wanted to skip to the chase, I could have TJ do the internal monologue for some possibilities, but having them reason out what might happen and what they can do fits perfectly. Whether any of them are correct is a whole 'nother matter in and of itself, but it's in that trial and error and discussion that it really starts to feel like an adventure. As Peorth said, they've not the foggiest as to what they're up against, so they've gotta figure it out as they go along and not die in the process.
So! Next battle, albeit a short one. There are two new techniques we get from Peorth. The first being Haze Step, is essentially a dash that allows the user to phase through most attacks. The name...I feel like I'd seen it when I was reading through the SukaSuka novels, but I don't think it did the same thing. For some reason, I vividly, or vaguely recall that one, and Nightingale Sweep. The latter, there's nothing like it in the novel because i'm certain of it, but the former, I've not the foggiest if I'm misremembering or something like that did exist. Can't CTRL+F a book, though.
The other, Deadlock, as the name suggests, is...well, it causes a deadlock. Or at least, that's the intention. It has a short-wind up, but it essentially allows the user to rush a target. In the case of spear users, the way they swing their spear isn't a straight thrust, but rather a downward swing. It can still cripple or slice open an enemy if they don't defend. ...God this feels weird.
The rest is as you see! A bit of teamwork from the whole party. It feels pretty rare for the heroes to have the numbers advantage against regular enemies, but in this case they do, and as you can see, things are a lot easier for them! They're a coordinated bunch, this team.
A little bit more discussion to round off the scene, and that's where it wraps up for today! There's more, don't you worry. For now, at least.
And so, it ends!
It's been business as usual, here. Writing a bit, playing a bit, this and that in the heart of Winter.
I think the major thing is, that I've finished Hades. Just did the epilogue a couple of days ago. In nearing it and eventually completing it, it reminded me of a familiar feeling. A small part of me was afraid to finish the game. It's kinda like...once you do, your journey in that world is over, that there'd be no stories left to tell, the character's developments and dialogues would reach their conclusion, and it filled me with a little bit of dread. I always tend to get that way with games. Just a little bit, I didn't want to. Another part of me was like, "Ending? Yeeeeeeeesssss!" Whether by chance or by design, I did finish it. Much to my surprise, there was still little things here and there afterwards! There's still plenty of things I haven't done, achievements to get and prophecies to fulfill that I plan on doing, but I've technically completed it. I still want to keep playing, though. All jokes aside, I really did love playing the game. The world and the characters quickly grew on me, so I want to see it more.
Serious time's over! You know, during one of those trials I decided to side with Dionysus 'cause fighting him is a pain, and usually when you do they Olympians would say something like, "You made the right decision" or "Wise choice" but this man! This man! He was like, "Ooh you're in trouble now" or something like that lol. I love that bastard lol. Also! I went through the whole game, not having the foggiest as to who voiced Zagreus until the credits rolled and when I saw Darren Korb I sat up and I was like, "What?!" His performance was suuuuuuper good! I'd known him for being one of the two singers in all of the games but that really threw me for a loop lol. And don't even get me started on that lol. Lastly, to the end Artemis is still best girls and any dissenters can catch a one-way trip down the River of Styx.
Anyway ahh..mm...still determining what's next, I suppose. There's still like...an ending I haven't done in Nier A. That and Emil's quest. That cursed quest, I went through the whole game being like...huh, wonder when I can complete that. And then I finished it! To the day, it still lingers in the back of my mind! Got me good, that one. Might do that. And maybe Omori.
I also wanna slap Faa-san. After waffling about it for god knows how long. Is now the time? Maybe? Will I fail? Probably!
With that said! More soon? Highly likely. Either Friday or Sunday. Or not at all. I like that last option. Anyway, goodbye!
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°363
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Pages 824-834:
- With Peorth at the head of the party again, she glanced around the tree's trunk and looked back to the party briefly after.
“There are more humanoids directly ahead. However, their equipment differs from that we are familiar with,” she explained.
Axle, who peered over her head put his hands in his pockets and shrugged.
“These guys are archers, it looks like. They've got bows, arrows and what looks like...a boomerang.”
“Mind if I take a peek?” TJ asked.
“Be my guest.”
Axle stepped aside and TJ took his place above the queen. Gazing ahead, he took notice of more of the humanoid creatures they had just encountered. Unlike their predecessors, however, they wore the same headdress and potentially bottom as them, but their headdress was tied at the bottom also. Rather than slits for each eye, a small opening was created for both eyes to gaze through. Though the trees surrounding them were barren, they wore mantles made of massive leaves tied together that covered from their torsos to their knees. On their backs were quivers made of what seemed to be a mix of leather and wood, filled to the brim with arrows. In their hands were simple wooden short bows.
“They really are archers, huh?”
“Indeed,” Peorth answered.
The Abellan nearly jumped back upon noticing her gaze.
“Who cares? They bleed all the same, don't they? Get close enough and they'll just fall to pieces.” Su remarked as she shrugged.
“Getting in's the hard part,” Kooh retorted.
“Just two of 'em for now, though. If you guys can get the boss lady and I in, we should be able to take care of them pretty easily.” Axle told them, crossing his arms and nodding.
Just as it was with he himself and as he recently saw with Alessa, at range Explorers and Wizards are deadly opponents. However, much of their strengths rely on that distance. He was a unique case so he was quite a bit more versatile, but anyone else would struggle in those circumstances. All else aside, Bladers are well known for both their speed and power.
“Should be fine, right?” TJ asked.
“So long as these idiots don't do something stupid.” Su said, glaring at the two.
Axle raised his hands in surrender while Kooh quietly said, 'now now'.
“Same formation as before?” The Blader asked.
“If you would,” TJ answered.
Peorth readied her spear and took to the vanguard.
“Remember everyone, we must not use our wings in the face of these Agasura. To be away from the landings and caught by such an attack is not something we can risk. One arrow can be fatal.” She told them, glancing over her shoulder.
“To say the least,” Axle laughed.
The guild master raised her head and gazed about as if straining her ears. She looked to him and the rest of the party before nodding.
“Let us begin, Axle.”
“Right behind ya'.”
The vanguard broke out into a sprint with the magical trio following closely behind. At the sound of their approach the archers were alerted and immediately began their assault. The first drew his boomerang and hurled it while the second nocked an arrow and let it fly.
“Be mindful of the boomerangs, everyone!” Peorth warned them as she swatted the arrow out of the air.
“Time for a first strike!” TJ said as he outstretched a hand. “Hailstone!”
He fired a series of icicles at the two, however, the moment he started, they began a retreat, skillfully dodging each shard of ice.
“T-they're surprisingly agile...”
“Don't let the bastard get away!” Su roared as she raised a hand skyward. “Snowbound Stinger!”
As she conjured three icicles, she immediately sent them hurtling toward the pair. One of them somersaulted out of the way and took refuge at the far side of the tree their landing surrounded. The other archer found himself boxed in with the party and bumped against the icicles before nocking more arrows. Su clicked her tongue but prepared more icicles.
“Take refuge behind me, Axle!” Peorth shouted to him as she skidded to a halt.
Just as he did so, the archer let the arrows fly and Peorth deflected them with Air Wall. The moment the path was clear, Axle dashed out from behind her and sprinted toward his target as it frantically drew another arrow. He closed the gap as it pulled the string back and lunged at it, blade first before thrusting both blades into its chest. He dragged the weapons across it and slashed it two more times, then watched as the Agasura slumped to the ground.
“That other bastard beat a retreat, but we'll be seeing him again real soon, I'll bet.” Su said as she clenched a fist and the ice shattered.
“Couldn't have gotten far. I'll see if I can catch him.” Axle said as he stepped over the body and circled around the tree trunk.
“Do be careful,” Peorth said.
Moments after he set out they heard a shocked shout coming from his direction.
“Holy shi-huge!”
The quartet soon regrouped with their Blader and found him standing face-to-face with what appeared to be a massive stone golem. The being seemed to be cobbled together through a series of gray stones in varying sizes. The torso, the largest of them was wide enough to take up the whole bridge it inhabited. The legs and arms consisted of smaller rocks, but the hands and feet made up the size they lacked. A small stone rested atop the torso with two small holes in it, revealing a pair of glowing crimson eyes. As Axle backed away, it rose to its full height while the eyes flickered, signaling it was ready to brawl.
“We'll have to break this guy to get past, huh?” TJ asked, taking a battle stance.
“Use your eyes, stupid. That thing's the least of our problems!” Su hissed, pointing to the other side of their bridge.
There, another creature stood. A robed figure held onto a tall, gnarled wooden staff that stood taller than itself. The robe itself was ratty, a forest green colour. A hood cloaked the face of the wearer, and though uncertain, it had a relatively human shape. Peeking outside of the hood were wispy white locks, a somewhat wrinkled face and nose, the mouth curled into a scowl. The hand that held the staff was thin and bony with similar wrinkles while beneath the robe nothing else could be seen.
“...A crone?” Peorth asked, squinting.
“I can sense a connection with that golem. It's siphoning mana from her,” Kooh said.
“So we kill the witch, we kill the golem. That should make things easy. Not! Look again, dumbass!” Su said pointing at the tree again.
A set of spiral steps led higher up on the tree where the archer the group was pursuing fled to. Further above their reach, two other archers approached with their weapons at the ready, the two illuminated by the flames of a standing torch. The group quickly realized they were right in the line of sight of them.
“T-this is bad...” TJ muttered, swallowing hard.
“Yeah, thanks Captain Obvious! You're the leader, so make a decision, before we get pounded into meat and made into pincushions,” Su snarled.
The Bard's eyes darted across the battlefield, taking in as much information as possible before he took a deep breath.
“Chief, you and I will keep that golem busy! Kooh, can you create a bridge so that you guys can cross this gap?”
“I am in your care,” Peorth answered, swapping places with Axle.
“Leave it to me, Little Lamb!” The Treasure Hunter answered, patting her chest.
As she began to make a bridge of ice, TJ looked to the remaining members of the party. While this took place, Su's eyes darted to the archers who each nocked an arrow in response to their presence.
“Sojourner's Shelter!” She shouted as she reached toward the sky.
From the tree they stood by, an icy mist began to form until the Wizard pulled her hand back. A half-circle wall of ice formed and shielded them from the archer's fire.
“Make it quick. We're on the clock, Candy Ass.”
As the arrows lodged themselves in the ice and Peorth met the golem in heated combat, the Abellan nodded grimly.
“Axle, Su, once Kooh finishes the bridge I want you to follow after her. Su, you take out that crone. Chief and I will keep the golem from attacking you. You two, if you can, get to those archers and take them out. I'll try and provide you support when I can also. The landings are narrow, so be careful,” TJ explained.
“We'll be fine, TJ. K and I won't be tripping over each other.”
“If you slip, that's on you, though!” Kooh snickered, her free hand to her mouth.
“Focus, focus!” The Blader insisted as he slapped the back of his hand. “The smart remarks can wait.”
“So I get to put the hag outta her misery, huh? I'll make it quick.” Su said as she readied her stance.
“Bridge's done! You guys ready?” The Governor of Ice asked, glancing over her shoulder.
“I'll take point,” Axle suggested.
“Let's go,” Su said.
“I'll provide you some cover! Fifteen Arrows of Light!” TJ added, as he began to strum his guitar.
Fifteen spheres surrounded him while the party's Blader stormed forwards, skating across the bridge. He was followed up by the God's Governors and was quickly overtaken by the spells bolting forward. Nine shot towards the archers and sent them scurrying among the hits while the other six sent the crone reeling away from their destination. All while this took place, Peorth met the golem's strikes with those of her own in an effort to offset its balance. With every successful parry she would take the opportunity to strike again, bashing the joints with her spear or thrusting into the chest, allowing for them to gain some ground.
The moment that they reached the other side, Axle and Kooh immediately leaped off of the landing and took flight at the far side of the tree. They touched down somewhat higher up and made their way around to find the boomerangs whizzing around the tree and flying towards them. The moment he glimpsed it Axle beat it back with his sword and took a stance as two others flew by him.
“Watch out for those, K.” Axle told her as he continued his sprint forward.
“Aye, Sir!” She said, saluting him and grinning.
The last to arrive was Su, who flipped from the bridge and landed on the walkway, a short distance from the crone who inhabited it. Her ragged cloak was ruffled from the Arrows of Light that struck her, but otherwise she was unfazed.
“Make this easy on yourself. You're long overdue,” Su said.
The crone muttered something and slammed her staff down. Around her four blue spheres of energy took form, swirling and growing in size as they did. One by one, they launched at Su and put her on the defensive. As they shot towards her, they left a series of brief after-images in their wake. The first had Su somersault towards the tree to avoid it. The second she had to jump over, the third circled around her and she backflipped over it and the last shot directly towards her, landing a direct hit.
She let out a pained groan as the strike sent her sliding back a couple of feet, holding her stomach. With one eye closed and a hand clenching her weapon and stomach respectively, she rose to her full height again as she prepared to take up her battle stance. As she did so, the witch outstretched a hand and a strange black mist shot forward towards Su with incredible speed. Before she could respond it collided with her and swirled around her body before coming to a rest around her eyes.
“The fuck is this shit?! I can't see a goddamn thing!”
She tried to disperse it with her hand, to shake it off, to gaze away but to no avail.
“Fine then. Have it your way, you hag. I'll do you in all the same.”
As the golem reeled a hand back, Peorth took note of it and drew her spear back.
“Hurricane Lance!” She shouted as she thrust it forward.
The speed and power of the blow created several rings of visible air currents as she thrust the weapon into one of the golem's joints. The strike caused the familiar to stagger and the guild master prepared her next stance.
“Burst Lancer!”
She held the weapon at her side as a blue energy surrounded the tip and followed the weapon, remaining for a couple seconds after each thrust. Bringing the spear up, she stabbed it in the torso and stomach consecutively a total of nine times over the span of a couple of seconds. The successive strikes at first scratched, but soon began to leave small dents and cracks within the golem's body. Dust fell away as the integrity of the familiar was whittled down. As she recovered from her stance, the golem began to recover from the attack and took a couple steps back.
“I won't let you! Grasping Carol!” TJ shouted as he began to play his guitar.
From around the golem's feet, a deep blue circle appeared beneath it and from within, several frozen hands emerged and grasped at its feet, melting into it and freezing it in place.
“You have my gratitude!” Peorth told him as she armed her spear. “Broken Wings!”
She hurled the weapon into the head of the golem and the moment it collided with it, she appeared atop the familiar, drawing the weapon from it. The collision broke the hold, but she didn't waste a moment to follow up her initial attack.
“Glorious Collapse!”
She bounded into the air as her body twisted and came down with incredible force, renting the air itself as she spun and brought her spear down upon the golem's head. As her body touched down, she back-stepped almost instantly and did a full spin as she performed a short hop, her weapon crossed against her body as she brought it around for another staggering blow to the arm. The strike caused the golem to almost lose its balance as Peorth recovered.
“Let us press the advantage, TJ!”
“Right!”
As Peorth got into her stance again she took notice of the golem preparing to strike again. With its fist already reeled back, she didn't have the time to use Hurricane Lance again. She took a step back and drew her spear behind her with one hand as energy quickly gathered to it.
“Heavy Lance!”
She swung the weapon and the charged energy surged forth as she swung it, not directly at the golem's incoming fist but past it. A surge of wind accompanied by the fading remnants of light that gathered in Peorth's weapon met the first and held it back before stopping the attack entirely. In spite of the first strike, it followed up with a second. The fist was steadily reeled back as an icy wind surrounded it.
“Hollow!”
At his words the arm from the shoulder down to the triceps were frozen solid and prevented any movement.
“Well done!” Peorth said, smiling.
“There!” Kooh said, firing off an icicle.
One of the boomerangs that whizzed past them was sent off course and hurtling into the mana below.
“Let's do this thing, K!” Axle told her as he hurried up the last few steps.
“Ready when you are, Ax!” She said as she followed after him.
The two arrived at the apex of the platform and found themselves a fair distance from their adversaries. Two of them had arrows nocked already and the third had a boomerang at the ready. One of the arrows was lit, much to their dismay.
“Shit.”
The moment the words left his mouth, an arrow was fired in his direction and he desperately somersaulted aside before he found himself struck. As the second arrow was launched and the boomerang was thrown, Kooh stepped in front of her companion to deflect the shot with her dagger. The throwing weapon zipped towards her and narrowly missed as she crouched down to avoid the strike.
“Thanks for the save. Let's watch those 'rangs, though. Might not look like much but with that much force it'll crack our skulls open like a pair of eggs.” Axle said as he rose to his feet and moved forward.
“Watch out for me, okay?” Kooh asked, winking.
“Yeah, I gotcha.”
As the group retreated, one of them caught their returning boomerang while another threw one back. Axle swatted the weapon away while Kooh drew three ice needles between her fingers with Frozen Blitz. She hurled them forward, catching one of the legs of the escaping rangers and another in the flank. As he collapsed against the planks, Axle set his sights on the target. The two that remained did not stop, nor look back. As it struggled to rise again, it took its boomerang and hurled it, but found the weapon deflected by the Blader once more as he closed in on it.
“Ax, incoming!”
Just as he got within melee range of his target, the other two lit their arrows at a torch and aimed them at him.
The Blader clicked his tongue as he took on a defensive stance. The first shot was aimed directly at him and he managed to deflect it. The second shot whizzed right past both him and Kooh, and lodged itself into one of the planks behind the two, slowly but surely setting the landing alight.
“Bas-you've gotta be kidding me!” Axle hissed, stealing a glance behind him.
“I'll put out the flames, you take care of those two!”
“I'm on it!”
Wasting no further words, he rushed ahead, quickly approaching the limping target.
“Sorry but get outta the way!”
He slashed the ranger across the back and it collapsed to the ground as he ran past. Only getting a couple steps in, he found one of his legs held, hindering his approach.
“You...!”
The sound of the bowstrings being pulled back brought his attention to the fore once more. The two said something to each other before they let their arrows fly. The Blader grit his teeth as he swung one blade to deflect an arrow and attempted to defend with the other, only for one of the shots to lodge itself in his arm.
“Gh!”
His body froze up as he clenched the fist around his sword's hilt tighter. The blood ran down his arm and dripped onto the wood as his grip slackened. As he breathed deeply through grit teeth, he used his good hand to stab his sword through his adversary's neck and glared ahead.
Su closed her eyes.
If anything, it was more distracting staring into the nothingness than it was to not look at all. From what she gathered thus far, the witch had a familiar, it could blind and it could use magic missiles. Those three things, and it was more of a pain in the ass than she would've liked. All the same, she'd bleed red and she'd die like a dog, just like all the other Agasura in the instance.
“Better prepare yourself, you old bag.” Su snarled as she got into her stance.
Not being able to rely on her eyesight was something she had prepared for. If nothing else, the Dark Moon was certainly thorough in their training. Be it during the cover of night, in pitch black darkness or even underwater, her skills were honed. She would put them to use now.
She stormed forwards and as she did so, she heard the crone muttering another incantation. By the sound, it seemed to be exactly the same as the one prior. Shortly after finishing it, she listened for the air being rent by the missile type spells and dodged accordingly. She bounded towards the tree to dodge one spell and off of it to avoid another. As the third approached, she spread her wings and back-flipped back towards the tree before leaping off of it to avoid the last strike.
As she ascended, her body turned through the air into a downward descent.
From what she gathered, though the Arrows of Light aren't particularly strong, they would've likely had more impact considering how many landed and how immobile the crone was. However, the damage she took was minimal at best, so it became clear to Su that her magical defense was likely better than most. Given that, she'd just need to cut her down.
“Flying Mimosa!”
As Su's body began it's descent, it began to spiral as a golden energy surrounded her and twirled around her as she came crashing down on her enemy's location. The witch did not get far from her as she came down and the dagger cut a swath through the fabric and the crone's gaunt torso. As she touched down with a hand, her body twisted before coming to a halt in a crouching position.
“There's more where that came from! Illusion Dagger!”
She performed a back-flip on the spot and followed the strike with a sliding stab, forcing the crone further away with more bloody wounds. In spite of her constant strikes, she could heard the Agasura muttering another incantation beneath her breath. Feeling alerted by the sounds, Su attempted to pull away with Dancing Dagger, only to find herself caught in the center of a magic circle. Engulfed in a brief flash of light, the God's Governor found herself immobilized by a pair of blindingly bright shackles on both ankles.
“God fuckin' damn it...the hell's this...shit...!”
She attempted to break free of the binding but to no avail. Try as she might, she could not move her legs in the slightest. The bloodied crone began a new incantation, one different from those Su had heard prior. Upon completing it, she outstretched a hand and a sickly green circle appeared beneath Su, swirling and churning as bubbles emerged from it and surrounded her, popping briefly after appearing. Once the circle faded, a sickening feeling overcame her and her body lurched forward as she let out an unwilling groan. Her skin turned pallid and she let out an annoyed snarl as she grit her teeth.
“Of course they would have poison. As if we didn't get enough of that shit just outside of this crap hole.”
The crone began a new incantation and as before, the magic missiles began to form.
“You think I'll let you get in a free shot?! Like hell I'll just take that shit lying down!”
As the crone prepared her spell, Su held out a hand and a spell of her own took form. A small sphere of ice emerged above her palm before it grew slightly, an increasing number of spikes began to jut out from it as she charged it further. Just as the witch finished casting her spell, Su ended the charge time for her own.
“Rime Blossom!”
She hurled the spell towards the crone just as the magic missiles were launched towards her. All four strikes hit the God's Governor, bloodying and bruising her, the fourth breaking the hold the witch had on her and throwing her to the ground. The blossom she threw collided with the witch's right shoulder but seemed to do little else as the God's Governor was attacked. However, once she hit the ground, the spell activated and a large spiked ice ball exploded out from the crone's body, causing it to stumble and take a knee.
“Ya' like that? Ya' bitch.” Su chuckled as she got to her knees and coughed violently. “If you think some poison's gonna whittle my life away, you've got another thing coming. Make that two, 'cause I'm gonna wipe the floor with those old bones.”
Following her statement, she raised another hand and another blossom formed within it.
“...Fire?” TJ asked as he glimpsed Kooh turning back to put it out. “To think it's come to this. I better be on my guard for those...”
He gazed in silence for a moment as he noted a lit flame directly pointed at him. In a last ditch attempt to avoid the shot, he performed a short hop away and skidded to a halt just as the arrow was loosed. It crashed into the spot he stood at but a moment ago and lit the landing alight as he prepared a counterattack.
“Hailstone!”
He fired a barrage of icicles at the ranger that fired first, but the shots narrowly missed the two as they retreated from the approaching duo. He turned to the lit platform and grit his teeth as the fire began to spread.
“Douse!”
He raised a hand and snapped a finger, causing a storm cloud to form above the lit area and release a torrent of raindrops that steadily and surely put out the flames beneath. The sound of stone crashing against metal brought TJ's attention back to the battle unfolding before them as Peorth was thrown back into the tree with incredible force. Her body collided with it and she collapsed to her knees before placing her spear upright as she attempted to rise again. The golem itself had an arm crossed against the body and lowered it as it began to walk towards the guild master.
“Chief!”
“Worry not for me, TJ. Such wounds are no stranger to me.” She answered, her teeth grit and one eye closed.
She may have been strong, but taking a two-pronged attack like that from an enemy of that size was nothing to sneeze at. He would have to intervene. It was due to the danger that he chose to stay behind.
With a strum of his guitar and an outstretched hand, he cast his next spell.
“Ice Fear!”
Several icy stalagmites arose before the golem and barred its path towards the two. Taking notice of this, the golem continued its approach, smashing the stalagmites with its fists as it gradually closed the distance the two had created with their previous tactics.
The guild master needed time to recover and he needed to aid his allies. But first and foremost, he had to stop the golem before it could harm her further.
“Shattered Berg!”
Conjuring the iceberg before shattering it, TJ launched the spell forward, crushing both the stalagmites he created and staggering the golem with a barrage of magic.
“Now's my chance! Soothing Waves!”
With a few strums of his guitar a torrent of water began to swirl around him before he finished with a flourish. The wave surged toward Peorth before dispersing, showering her in a gentle, sparkling cascade. With another couple quick strums, a rainbow energy surrounded him and a gentle green glow enveloped the two, relieving their pain somewhat.
As the golem recovered he took to the vanguard and stood, ready to face it head on.
“TJ, this is far too dangerous!” Peorth cried as she attempted to rise to her full height.
“It's alright, Chief. This is what I've been training for. I'll buy you some time, so just let my magic do it's work.”
Despite her protests, she trusted in his words and nodded solemnly.
Party Heal would offer Peorth some quick healing to stave off the pain, while Soothing Waters would gradually heal more than the former. If he could stall for her to recover enough to continue the fight, they could likely turn the tides of the battle. His gradual healing spell paled in comparison to Fount of Life, but without using the Order Frequency he couldn't do it. However, that in and of itself was limiting. He would do what he could without it.
He charged at the golem with reckless abandon and at his approach, it performed a right hook. He performed a short hop and slid beneath its fist and scrambled to his feet at the first chance he got. Before it could pull back he leapt onto a portion of the leg and jumped from there, bringing his guitar down in an overhand strike.
“Demolish!”
As he spoke those words the weapon ignited with a crimson energy as he slammed it into the face of the golem and sent it reeling backwards a couple of steps. The collision left the Abellan stumbling back a few steps as the vibration of the strike had his arms trembling but he still persisted in his efforts. He swung his guitar around so that it rested on his back.
“Twin Dragons!”
He raised both hands at his flanks, his fists clenched as an electric energy crackled around him. Placing both fists before him, he unleashed the Twin Dragons on the approaching golem and though they stopped it briefly for a moment, they did not hold it back for long. It continued its approach, spreading both arms as if to crush TJ between them. He took a deep breath and performed a split leap just as the hands clapped together. Balancing on the two with both hands for the briefest of moments, he vaulted from them and touched down in front of it before drawing his guitar from his back.
“Demon's Armoury!”
He morphed the weapon into a mallet and performed another overhand swing to smash it into the face, causing a fission in the skull and through the body, staggering the golem and himself once more. His arms trembled but he still grit his teeth and ran forward, using one of the legs to jump over the head and skid to a halt about halfway across the bridge.
“Strongarm!”
He rushed forward, leaving an after-image in his wake before crashing into the golem with his weapon. He sent it tumbling forward and dropped the weapon as his body rattled violently from the impact. He gripped his right arm with his left in a desperate attempt to prevent the trembling but he struggled to do so nonetheless.
As the golem regained its footing, a chunk of the torso broke off in a cloud of dust, the tip of Peorth's spear pierced the cloud moments before she retracted it.
“I hope you will not mind the interruption, TJ.” Her voice rang out.
A smile spread to his lips as he reclaimed his weapon.
“Glad to have you back in the fight, Chief!”
His joy was short lived as he noticed the rising flames coming from the far side of the tree behind Peorth.
Axle found himself in a desperate struggle to get to his opponents with them firing arrows backwards at him and his allies. With one of his arms wounded, he couldn't Blader Step properly and his balance both in fighting and movement was hindered. He awkwardly tried to proceed as a multitude of arrows were launched back at him. He side-stepped them and managed to block a couple with his sword, but found proceeding and defending excessively difficult. One of the two even had the nerve to fire arrows down at the rest of the party.
“Can you net me some cover, K?” He asked, not daring to look away from his enemies.
“You got it!” Kooh answered, raising a hand in response.
A wall of ice was erected before the Blader and he offered her a thumbs-up in turn. He plunged one of his swords into the landing and reached for the arrow in his left arm. He grit his teeth and squinted as he grabbed the arrow's shaft and ripped it out of his arm in one swift movement.
“Gaaah...damn it!” He snarled as he hurled the weapon away.
While this took place Kooh deflected boomerangs with icicles.
“You okay, Ax? You want me to kiss it better?”
As he reclaimed his blade, the swordsman smiled wryly.
“The feeling of annoyance I get at that statement almost made me forget my pain for a second. Tear down this wall, would ya'? I'm gonna go slice these rangers up before they regroup with others.”
“Before you go, here. Dione Healing!”
With both hands outstretched, a violet energy swirled around Axle before gathering within him. The fresh blood from the wound dried up and it closed somewhat.
“Thanks. Should be able to move a bit more normally now.”
With renewed strength, he gripped the hilt of the weapon and turned to face the wall.
“Ready? Set...go!”
At those words the wall shattered into a fine mist and without a moment's hesitation, Axle bolted forwards towards the rangers. One of them had his bow pointed skyward as he let loose a shot aimed to fly over the wall. The other had his boomerang armed and ready, and the moment he noticed Axle's approach, he hurled it to meet the Blader's charge.
“Eeek!” Kooh cried as the arrow touched down at her feet and singed the spot.
As the boomerang neared Axle batted it back with his right sword and eyed the closer of the two rangers as he prepared a shot, slowly backing away. For the briefest of moments, he glimpsed Kooh, who, though temporarily deterred by the fire, followed in his wake. He quickly neared the edge of the landing before he stepped off of it. The ranger saw the opportunity and fired the shot at Kooh who side-stepped the shot. Axle spread his wings and shot into the air before he hid them once more and used the Blader Step to lunge towards the two. High above them, he readied both his blades as his body flipped forward.
“Wheel of Blades!”
His body rapidly turned as he became a descending blur, collapsing upon the first ranger as it attempted to flee. The blades rent his flesh and a portion of the landing as Axle skidded to a halt, one sword low and the other at shoulder height as he reached the end of the stance. His eyes darted towards the tree where another stairwell led them to a lower landing where the other ranger attempted to descend.
“K!”
“I'm on it! Trojan Armaments!”
With a wave of her hand several icy javelins formed and upon the seventh manifesting, she sent them hurtling forward. Five of them successfully hit the tree where the ranger was going to escape to and two flew past, causing him to freeze in place as Axle turned the corner. As he attempted to pull them out and proceed, Kooh snapped her fingers and the five of them exploded, sending ice shards in all direction, piercing his face and body. As Axle arrived, he slashed the ranger with both blades before thrusting the swords through his back.
“That should do it! Let's regroup with the others!” Axle shouted as he leapt back onto the landing.
“And put those fires out while we're at it,” Kooh laughed.
“Gonna be real with you, that part of the bridge is toast. We step on that we're gonna fall right through.”
As Axle had said, much of the bridge had burned away and the charred remains wouldn't likely withstand the weight of a single person, let alone both.
“A lesson experienced is a lesson learned, right?”
She stuck her tongue out playfully.
“Prevention. Prevention is the key word here.”
In spite of being poisoned and blinded, Su pushed her opponent without mercy. She fell upon the crone in a flurry of strikes. A jumping downward slash left a gash in her opponent's face and was immediately followed by a thrust. She pierced the cloth and stabbed the chest and immediately stepped forward to perform an upward slash. As was the case prior, the witch continued her incantations despite the wounds inflicted on her. From the words that Su heard, it became clear to her that the Agasura was attempting another binding spell.
“Like hell that'll work on me again! Masquerade,” Su snarled.
She raised a foot and forced the crone back with a push kick, creating a gap between where the spell was and how far the caster of it was. Su threw her dagger into the air, the weapon flipping towards the crone as if she tossed it at her. With a lunge, she grabbed the weapon and cut a swath through the Agasura as a rainbow trail followed her weapon. Her body crouched down as she transitioned into a spinning slash, rising into the air as she did. Behind her, the magic circle appeared and vanished as quickly as it appeared, missing its target and fading away with its purpose unfulfilled.
Undeterred by the failed plan, the witch began her incantation a new and Su continued to press her offensive.
“Renegade Exhibition!”
She sent her dagger flipping through the air before she caught it and cut a swath from the crone's right shoulder down through its chest. A trail of blue light followed in the weapon's wake and left a bloody trail after it. Right on cue, she stepped forward and stabbed her adversary three times in the chest before following the stabs with a powerful reverse turning kick. Using the momentum of her last attack, she transitioned into a jump spin round kick and threw her target off balance briefly.
In spite of the combination of blows she struck, the crone finished her cast and summoned her magic missiles once more.
“Are you fuckin' serious?” Su asked.
She retreated backwards with Dancing Dagger and performed a short dash to the side to avoid the first spell as the other three followed suit. She leapt aside to avoid the second and one of her feet slid dangerously closed to the edge. She back-flipped away from the third but fell into a coughing fit as she touched down and found herself caught by the fourth. The strike hit her in the face and sent her reeling back, head-first into the tree behind her.
“Grrrnh...”
Her head bobbed as she placed her hands to it in an attempt to steady herself.
“Start it off, K!”
“Aye aye! Snowbound Stinger!”
As Su recovered, Axle and Kooh descended from the skies accompanied by several icicles that spun around the crone before descending upon it and lodging themselves in its back. Axle's body flipped over moments before he touched the ground and he immediately lunged toward the Agasura, cutting a swath into her back with his right blade before following it up with several strikes in succession. He stabbed and withdrew both swords before performing a wide cleave with the two. He followed it with a rising slash, a flip, and bore his right sword down upon it. His body turned, he thrusted both swords backwards and twisted to cleave it once more with the weapons. He push kicked it toward Su who charged ahead with her dagger and thrust the weapon once into the heart, once through the neck and planted it in her forehead. She withdrew the weapon and the crone let out a dying whisper before she crumbled to dust, her familiar soon following suit.
“I didn't need your help,” she said.
“You're welcome, G.G!” Kooh answered, smiling from ear-to-ear.
“Not gonna lie, I think she died halfway through my combo,” the Blader sighed. “All in all though, at least now I can say we're even.”
The Governor of Earth rolled her eyes at the statement.
“Who's keeping track, anyway? You're just gonna get yourself caught in something stupid again,” she remarked.
Her statement was followed by a coughing fit. She let out an annoyed grumbled as she wiped the blood from her mouth on the tree. Almost instinctively, she glared at Kooh.
“I don't need your help.”
“You totally, totally do.” Kooh said, her cheer giving way to genuine concern.
“You guys okay?!” TJ shouted as he and Peorth joined them.
“Had a bit of a rough go of it, but in the end we came out on top,” Axle said.
“If you losers died here, it just means we should've packed our things and thrown in the towel the moment this idiot put on her crown.” Su said, pointing her thumb at the guild master.
“Difficulties are expected, but I have no doubts that you all would pull through. Unknown territory and enemies are not to be underestimated, even if they may be common Agasura at best.” Peorth explained, closing her eyes.
“Looks like you got the worst of it, G.G.” Kooh said, pouting.
“This? This isn't shit. You think I couldn't put down some hag because of some hexes? Get fuckin' real.” Su told her, shrugging in an exaggerated fashion.
“If the crone's dead and you still have those effects, I can't help but think either they last a long time or that they need to be removed. If you haven't done it, it probably means you can't.”
“Can't be bothered? You got that right.”
“Here, Little Lamb.” Kooh said, beckoning TJ over. “Since you share my elements, I can teach you some skills. They'll definitely be useful going forward.”
He blinked.
“Ah, sure thing! I can remove basic poisons and some things like paralysis and sleep but uhh...hexes, I dunno a thing about.” He said as he approached.
“I don't care about this shit, but have it your way.” Su said as she sat down, crossed her legs and placed a fist to her chin.
“First things first, Little Lamb. Antitoxin is a great spell for removing poison, but it takes a little while to prepare and it only removes poison, so you won't get much use out of it otherwise.” As Kooh explained, she held out a finger and spun her wrist around in a circle. “The good thing about it is that it can remove some of the more powerful ones, so if you're up against a strong enemy, this is the one you want.”
After a few seconds, white water-like ripples emerged from underneath Su before converging and forming a pillar of light around her. Following it, her skin began to regain its typical flush as colour came back to her cheeks.
“Dispel Curse is a stronger form of Remove Curse. The latter can remove blind, sleep, and confusion. The former only removes charm, berserk and silences. Always remember you trade effectiveness for longer cast times with certain spells! Sometimes you get more bang for your buck in using the stronger versions. The main thing to remember though, is that these ones are specifically made for magic or stances that have that effect. If you were to be put to sleep by a walking flower's pollen or something, it wouldn't work. You'd either need an item or a curing spell.”
“I...I might have something like that. I probably do. It's just...I can't seem to remember at this very moment.” The Abellan answered as he crossed his arms and tilted his head.
As Kooh explained, she held out a hand and a series of sparkles began to ascend around Su until the cloud faded from before her eyes.
“Oh boy, I get my vision back and the first thing I see is this idiot. May as well kill me.” She muttered, sighing.
“You're welcome~” The God's Governor sang happily.
“Thanks for the lesson, Kooh. I'll make sure to put those to use.” TJ said, smiling.
“You're welcome too, Little Lamb!”
“I take it you guys are done your lesson? Alright awesome. Now, if you don't mind, I can use some of that healing magic 'cause I got nicked by one of those arrows and all that fighting kinda reopened the wound.” Axle said, showing them the bleeding injury in his arm.
“If I may, such providence would not go amiss for me, either.” Peorth added, timidly raising a hand.
“G.G's in pretty bad shape too. Can I leave it to you, TJ?” Kooh asked.
“What part of I don't need it did you not understand?” Su asked through grit teeth.
“Leave it to me.” TJ said, drawing his guitar and smiling.
After reapplying his enhancing spells TJ let his guitar rest against his back with a sigh of relief.
“How're you guys feeling?” He asked.
Axle rose to his feet and spun his shoulder around. He pounded his fists together and grinned.
“I'm good to go,” he said.
“My wounds have recovered. I am prepared to proceed with our journey,” Peorth said with a nod.
“I'm all set,” Kooh added.
“Ready,” Su said.
Once the Treasure Hunter got to her feet, the party looked to the tree ahead of them.
“It's kinda hard to see but I think I can see one of those walkways over there.” Axle explained as he pointed into the distance. “It's just so goddamn foggy I can't make oution. a thing.”
As he had said, though unclear, there seemed to be a path that faded into the veil of fog past the tree they stood near.
“Constant vigilance, everyone. For their to be a layer of fog now, gives me reason to suspect that all is not as it seems. I cannot deny that the dungeons are wont to undergo meterological phenomena but I cannot see anything that warrants the condensation phase.”
“It's an Agasura, isn't it?”
“Oh, I'd bet,” Kooh laughed.
“Let's stay close. If we're together, we can at least watch each other's backs,” TJ suggested.
“You got it. Let's get back in formation, Boss Lady.” Axle said, tilting his head in Peorth's direction.
“Indeed,” she answered.
With Blader and Warlord leading the party, they made their way past the crone's empty robes and circled around the massive tree's trunk.
“Waugh!” Axle cried as he took a step back and nearly bumped into the guild master.
“Axle?”
“S-sorry. This skull just caught me off guard, is all. Guess those guys decided to spruce the place up a bit, eh? Sure is...uhh, homely.”
Before them, hung the skull of an unknown creature from a stake and rope stuck within the tree. Was it possible that it served as a trophy, or a warning?
“I have never seen one with such a shape. To some degree, it almost resembles that of a human's, yet certain facets of it seem almost beast-like. The longer mandible and these fangs...I have never seen anything of the sort.”
“If you're not expecting to see some kinda creature you haven't seen anywhere else, you've gotta get out more,” Su remarked.
“Perhaps you are right.”
At her agreement, the God's Governor scowled.
“Check this out,” Axle said as he took a couple of steps ahead towards a sign.
It had a crudely drawn image of a tailed creature of sorts with some text scrawled above and below it.
“...Beware the...habilis?” TJ said, squinting.
“You can read that chicken scratch?”
“S-surprisingly, yeah. It's the same text that usually is at the entrances of the Dungeon. The tablet we found in Avaritia's dungeon was a lot like this too. I mean, she didn't draw anything on it, but I could read it if I looked hard enough.”
“Well I think we found our mystery creature. Now we just need to make sure it doesn't maul us with those goddamn chompers.” Su said, crossing her arms.
“Fun,” the Blader remarked.
“Let us proceed. We know not when our foes will strike next, so we should remain wary.” Peorth said, moving ahead and looking back.
With a nod, the rest of the party followed suit.
As they took a couple steps into the fog, the way they came faded as the path ahead became slightly clearer, but still remained shrouded and uninviting.
“This fog is definitely unusual. We're in the thick of it but things are even more unclear,” Kooh said.
“Eyes ahead, K. One wrong step and you're gonna fall into the drink,” Axle told her.
“I'll be careful~”
“What have we here?” Peorth asked as she came to a halt and turned her head. “There seems to be a fork in the path. One of these may lead towards our destination. Should we continue as we have, moving forward? Or follow this branch and see where it may lead us?”
“I say we take the straight shot through. If taking the beaten path could get us to Foe Mansion, taking it here will probably get us to whever that Sinner is hiding out,” Axle suggested.
“I'm with Ax on this one, Princess. We should take the safest route forward. In this case, the obvious one is probably the best.” Kooh added, nodding.
“Then, without further ado...” The guild master turned away and continued walking.
After a few steps, she held a hand up and stopped the party.
“Do you all hear that? Danger is afoot.”
She drew her spear, slowly and quietly as she turned her eyes skyward.
Sudden and swift air currents rent the air surrounding them, but failed to pierce the veil of fog. Whether it was by magic or by creature, none could say for certain.
“So we're dealing with some stealth bastards eh? Shouldn't be too hard to put them out of their misery. The second they show themselves, I'll cut 'em down.” Su said, readying her dagger.
“I'll keep an eye out too. If they're moving about in the fog I can probably hit them with some wide-range mag-”
The Abellan ended his sentence abruptly as what seemed to be a loud, ghastly exhale resounded behind him. He nearly jumped on the spot at it and immediately turned to find what made the sound only to glimpse the creature for but a moment.
Shrouded in a mangy cloak, the face of what seemed to be an undead gazed back at TJ. Rotting flesh hung from the bones of the face where two blue spheres flickered inside the eye sockets of the skull. The front of the cloak was open, revealing the ribs of the skeleton that gradually faded, revealing only the pelvis and a ghastly mist that allowed it to levitate. Chains wrapped around the torso and arms, floating listlessly as the specter reached out to the Abellan. Bone-like decorations arose from the base of the cloak as if clinging to it.
The moment that its bony hand touched the Abellan's shoulder, he broke out into a cold sweat, all of the heat seeming to escape his body at once. With slowly parting lips and eyes wide, he was petrified with fear as the ghost cackled and began to fade.
“Ah...aahhh!”
An unwilling scream escaped his lips as his body bolted away from the creature with reckless abandon. He bumped into the God's Governor of Earth and stumbled, falling against the walkway going away from the party. Hardly stopping to take a breath, let alone assess his injuries, he uttered another terrified scream and scrambled to his feet, flying off without a moment's hesitation.
“Hey-would you watch where you're going you-” Before Su could finish her sentence, she grit her teeth.
“Little Lamb?!” Kooh cried out as she placed her hands to her temples.
Just as the party decided to pursue him, a powerful gust of wind blew past and grazed the Warlord.
“Tsk!” She clicked her tongue as she lowered her now bleeding arm. “Danger comes! Axle, Suuba, give chase to TJ! Kooh, you and I will draw the attention of our adversaries!”
“Like you need to tell me!” Su snarled as she bolted after her companion.
“I'm on it, Boss. Don't let your guard down, ladies.” Axle told them, stealing one more glance before pursuing the Governor.
Kooh rushed towards Peorth and placed her back to hers as she scanned the area carefully.
“I know not where this path leads, but I suspect that whatever manner of creature is creating this fog can be found within. Let us proceed with caution as we combat this unknown threat, dear friend,” the queen said.
“Whatever it is that hurt you, Princess, is gonna pay back that debt a hundred times over!” Kooh said, gripping her dagger tighter and glaring.
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°364
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Axle used to be an adventurer like you:
- Ever heard Skyrim in the knee by Ramses B? I used to listen to it all the time back in the day. Song was like getting hit with Cupid's arrow, right in the knee. Only reason I stopped listening to it was 'cause I broke my old Ipod Touch. Dropped it while crossing the street downtown. The worst part is, that isn't what broke it! I watched as cars narrowly passed over it, until the last thing to cross the street was a truck that smashed it! True story. I still have it, too. May it have a better life in another world.
So? Let's get down to it!
Been a while but I'm back, by some twist of fate. And by twist of fate I mean 70% motivation. Hell yeah.
So we're introduced to the next foe in this instance dungeon! With the archers, I was originally thinking of giving them the same design as the spearmen, since they're essentially the same type, just different weapons. The different design was just something I did on a whim. Now if I was smart, I'd use that different design to the challenger's advantage. Or at least, make it have some sort of reason that changes their approach. Future reference get! But at this juncture, I didn't do that, no. One of the things I like about it, though, is that their mantles are made of leaves but the trees in the swamp are completely barren. Did you notice? The implication there was that they got them from elsewhere; that they traverse the dungeon, so you'll be seeing them again later. I do that sometimes, with certain enemies. I considered which would appear where in this Instance, so you'll see some returning enemies later on as things progress.
Anyway, I personally like the moment between TJ and Peorth. In this scenario, she's crouched down to keep a low-profile and avoid being seen, but Axle is actually taller than she is, so he could still peer over her head even if she was standing. Since things are the way they are, though, even TJ could see over her. Among those five, Axle is the tallest, followed by Peorth, Kooh, TJ and Su.
That aside, they talk strategy! Most of this stuff is probably really obvious, but a refresher once in a while never hurts. That, and TJ making mental notes from his encounters. Eventually won't need them, and it'll show more in his ability to adapt in fights rather than uhh...getting the shit kicked out of him. As is wont to be the case, at this juncture lol. He's getting there! Don't worry, we're not even at the halfway point of the novel yet. ...Which is actually determined! Finally!
So! I decided to do things a little differently with some of the enemies here. I think this is the first time that I actually made...human-ish enemies? I wanna say humanoid but robots, skelly boys and others like that technically are too. These guys have all the aspects of a human, including the being alive part. In this case, some have multiple weapons and other such things. The spearmen just had an extra spear, but these guys have boomerangs. Figured it'd shake things up a little, challenge me a bit in how I'd have the challengers approach their battles, while also giving readers something new to see. I realize that having an adventurer's abilities really shakes up the battle formula, so even if it's just one new method of attack, I can change how the battle plays out substantially.
It's not just for them, though! The heroes themselves employ new strategies based on the situation. Since Axle is relatively new to dungeoneering with the crew(as far as my writing goes, rather than his story) I tried to employ what I know about Bladers while also using the freedom of the medium. A little like Reina & Salem's style, he can easily weave past his allies to get strikes in when his enemies least expect it. In most cases, the others would have a harder time locking down their opponents the way he can, especially without the use of certain skills. Truthfully, my fear was that the battles would end too quickly, given the nature of the class and that of some of their opponents, but I feel pretty good about it, so far! Hopefully as we saw with this battle, there's a decent challenge, while also keeping the story flowing well.
A little unrelated, but I was wondering if the battles felt too long. Earlier I was thinking rather than having 3-4 long battles per section, perhaps having 6-7 shorter battles would be better. It does feel like there's not enough enemies within the instance sometimes, but I can't help but worry that the challenge would be somewhat diminished if I shortened them too much. If you've seen enough of Frequency well...oof, some of them were rough. Literally would be over in a couple of sentences at best. Might have to go through Sanc and see if I can find some decent examples sometime, but in the original...maybe the Toad Island arc? That might've been the best it got back then. I'm still thinking that over a bit.
Alright next! We get introduced to the next Agasura of the dungeon, the Bog Witches! They're called crones in the novel, and they're crones for all intents and purposes. However, again, nobody knows what the name of any of these creatures are so! That's what you get! But now you, dear reader, are privy to this knowledge. Bear the burden of knowing. I'd thought of adding more to their design, but I feel the simplicity of it in and of itself is fitting. They're a little less weird than some of the others in appearance, but in action they're definitely the oddity. As you likely guessed, the golem that's summoned is the crone's familiar. Just like before, I wanted to bring about the implication via the party's dialogue rather than having to narrate it. In a sense, things flow more naturally and it's a better method to achieve the show don't tell goal. Ever a work in progress, that one, but one that I feel will be an eternal debate lol.
Anyway, seeing TJ getting into the role of leader is nice, once in a while. Determining formation, doling out tasks and seeing to the party's well-being are all little things that will help him grow into the role and assist in the development of his character. Getting scolded by Su won't likely change, but handling both that and the given tasks is definitely a sign of improvement, methinks.
So a quick thing here, I tried tinkering with the flow of battle again, 'cause I dunno what the heck is the best means of doing it. As you'll see, the perspective changes a lot more frequently here, except not all of them are broken up into their own paragraphs. Typically I'd do a much longer scene, typically up until the end of that character's fight and then swap to another. However, since the battles are happening consecutively and in such close quarters, there are times where they overlap. I'm still debating on whether I should separate them into their own paragraphs because I feel it'd make things more confusing in an odd way. I often complain about language, which isn't entirely unwarranted, but it really is difficult. There's no hard and fast rules to how things should be written. If you took five or six books and compared the way they are, you'd get quite a bit of different results. In the end, I think it all boils down to how the writer prefers to do it, but at the same time, that could be considered unprofessional. To that end, I suppose that's where the editor comes in. But your boy does all of his own editing! I'd say for better or worse, but it's mostly worse. Speaking of, my Open Office isn't auto correcting anymore so I have to discern all of my spelling and grammatical errors by eye! If this stays the case I might awaken some kinda secret power. Or my masochistic tendencies, whichever comes first.
Back to the matter at hand, though! The Bog Witch didn't originally have the magic missiles in her repertoire. It was something I decided to add as I got to the scene. They were originally supposed to only use hexes and rely on their familiars, but it made me realize how useless they would be alone. Of the enemies in the instance, they're likely the most varied, but when attacked by a group, they're really weak. 1v1, they can be a credible threat, though, even with the familiar occupied. As for the magic missiles, like the Arrows of Light they don't have any specific properties. They just hurt when you get hit. However, the former unlike the latter doesn't have any elemental affiliation, so the effectiveness stays the same across the board.
Next! Burst Lancer is an SP skill. Surprisingly not one that I've use before, I think. The reason being was likely that I used to follow LT S1's path of skills. As I've said before, they'd typically be split into two trees. In S2 and beyond, I think they merged the two and you could build differently, but there were still skill trees. I was looking through the Warlord tree and watching some vids for reference and saw some of the ones used here. ...Also I mistook it for Heavy Lance! Oops! Burst Lancer isn't new at alllllll lolol.
Grasping Carol is new, though! It does exactly what it says it does. It roots! I do wonder if a root and an immobilize should be different statuses. The former sounds more like a trapping while the latter sounds more like an impediment, doesn't it? Jokes aside, an arrow in the knee would definitely immobilize somebody. Also I realized the stance I was thinking of was Hurricane Lance. Derp.
Next! Glorious Collapse doesn't have any particular effects. The actions she performed are part and parcel to it, though. At the very least, all those that led up to her smashing the golem's head with her spear. Everything after that is just regular attacks, rather than part of a stance.
It does feel weird for the stances not to have any particular effects though, doesn't it? In game it makes a little more sense since the basic attacks are as you'd expect, pretty basic. The real crazy stuff comes with the skills. Since the novel doesn't have those limitations, some of them can feel plain if they don't have a secondary effect or offer something unique to the user. In most cases, they're just generally stronger than a regular attack. In a sense, it allows the user to surpass their limits to hit harder, move faster, and perhaps at times perform maneuvers they couldn't without it. The last of the three makes a little less sense but...that one is more suspension of disbelief than anything else. The others could be relegated to, "It's magic, I don't have to explain shit".
Next! Hollow! It uhh...it freezes. I mean, I could just call it freeze but that might be a thing that happens later with a similar yet different effect. I make no promises. In this case though, Hollow creates a case of ice around something. If Freeze was to say, gradually freeze a target, be it from the bottom up or the whole body, this one is fast, but lacks the utility of a complete freezing effect. Could be used to immobilize!
Now, on to Kooh and Axle! You know, I actually did a bit of research about boomerangs before deciding to give them to the archers. Axle's remark reflects that. They're actually really good hunting tools! And yeah, they can crack a skull open if you throw them with enough force! Humans are an industrious sort when it comes to finding ways to kill their enemies. Be they beasts or other humans. War never changes and all that.
So the fire arrows? That was something new I added too. Wasn't in my notes. Half of it was 'cause I figured a change of tactics would be nice. The other half was because I needed set dressing and decided to add torches to the walkways. Speaking of set dressing, I wonder if it would've been a good idea to make the branches traversable. The problem is they're so high in the air it'd either take the characters to fly up to them or some godly climbing ability to reach. They're big enough to cross safely, and quite long at that given the size of the trees so it could be done! Just didn't do it here.
Not too much to say on this fight here since it speaks for itself, but I really like the part where the downed ranger still hinders Axle. It's little details like that that gives the dungeon a bit more life, doesn't it? Finish your targets kids, lest someone pick them up and you find yourself catching a full clip from an R-99 in your ass.
Perspective switch back to Su. We do get some narrating from her, compiling some of the information we learned earlier. I interspersed it with some narrating that definitely sounds more attuned to her character's voice. This may have been one of the times where it'd be better to do an inner monologue, since it creates a clear line between the two. At the same time, I don't often do them when it's not TJ's, since he's the main character. Or at least, if he's incapacitated than someone else might have theirs. That's one I don't have set rules for yet, but it should be an easy fix.
Now this is just a personal gripe but why can't humans see in the dark? I mean, a metric buttload of animals all evolved so they could do so, but for us we just get this piddly little adjustment to see a bit in the dark. I mean, we'd probably have to trade some colours or something for that but some poor souls wind up losing that anyway! It's hard not stepping on my cat, who can see in the dark, with my lack of ability. Alright, rant's over.
Next! Flying Mimosa! It doesn't have any particular effects, no. It just looks pretty. The actions are part and parcel to it, as always! One of the things I really like is how she chains it with her SP skills. Saying something before casting definitely feels more like something Amata would do, but often the people most similar to us are our rivals, don't you think? Friends, enemies, similarities.
Anyway, as you see here the crone has a poison, a blind and a bind. More root than a bind, since she can still cast.
New spell! Rime Blossom sticks to an opponent before...well, exploding, in a sense. More expanding than exploding. The spell, small as it may be, can be launched with enough force to pierce the flesh. It's at it's most effect in open wounds cause it can be lodged further and pierce deeper when it activates. Though it's not explicitly said here, it's on a timer. It just seems like it activates when Su gets knocked down. The good thing about it, is that it can be recast! Only one at a time, though!
Back to TJ and Peorth, the first thing to note, is the part about the two-pronged attack. The meaning is a little ambiguous, but what I meant by it was her being hit and hitting the tree. Though it might not be intentional, stage hazards can be and are utilized by adversaries. It's not bad, eh? TJ finding ways to stall his enemy does feel like a typical thing for him, but the way the battle gradually shifts is what really makes him stand out, here. Before that, though, new spell!
Soothing Waves is a healing spell. I know that Bards were typically known as the healers in game, so him using it isn't likely out of place, but I wanted it to be something Sorcerers could use too. In a sense, having a Bard would be ideal because of all the buffs they bring, but not having one wouldn't be a deal breaker. Some of the other classes, like Templar can heal also but...well y'know. Options! Anyway, the effect of it is a heal over time. He explains it, thankfully!
I put a fair bit of thought into this fight. First, the fact that he didn't use any one Frequency in particular. Though Demolish is a Contemptuous Art, he can use it outside of the Chaos Frequency with somewhat diminished effects. You likely noticed but the strikes he lands often leave him shaken. The reason for that, is that he has neither the Chaos Frequency's strength, nor the stability it offers him! He can still land telling blows, but he can't manage them the way he would with it.
Second, he uses Twin Dragons, an Earth-based SP skill. He does occasionally use Earth-based mana skills, but very rarely the former. It's not very effective, but you can see how he uses some of the teachings of the dances following it. One of the things I wanted to do was show how he used what he learned, in most aspects. He weaves spells and stances in between his footwork, kinda properly serving the role of a battle mage. He always was one, but for most of the novel he did it poorly. In the cases where he doesn't, he usually leans heavily into one of his specialties, be it magic or physical stances/movement.
Nonetheless, Demon's Armoury, like the former stance can be used too, and it was turned into an old favourite, the mallet. As you might have suspected, he doesn't have the same intensity nor brutality he would with the Chaos Frequency. The consecutive strikes take their toll and he starts to lose his grasp on his weapon until finally losing it in its entirety with the Strongarm. I think it's a nice detail, and really lays out what he can be capable of with each power in effect. But also against differing enemies. Due to the toughness of the golem, physical attacks for him are difficult to do. The concept is a bit of a follow-up to his battle against the golems in Rayinth's Vestibule, and the little incident with the robots when fighting Aegir. Toughness should be taken into account! Also it makes you realize how much of a gorilla Peorth is to handle that thing with the ease she does lol.
Back to Kooh and Axle, you can kinda see how the battle plays out from their end, and get an idea of what's going on down below. So then! As effective as Bladers are when it comes to movement, it's also their greatest weakness. Just as how you can cripple a ranged fighter in close quarters, you can cripple a melee fighter with range. In this case, hindering a Blader's movement will mess them up, big time. It's not just the legs, however. Considering that they daul-wield, wounding one arm will throw off their balance entirely. In this case, it displays that it messes both with his movement and attacks. A high risk, high reward type of fighter. I realize it's something I often think about, especially in games. When it comes to ARPGs, if you're good with dodging, you can practically become invincible. I've gotten pretty good at it in Hades, or decent, at least, but I'm dogshit at it when it comes to Sakuna. Getting out of combat in the latter can be tough, and in boss fights doubly so, so regenerating isn't something you wanna rely on heavily. In this case, it depends on where your party members are and whether they can provide that aid! However, as you've likely seen even hurt, Axle still has some pretty good dodging!
Also the two and their banter at such a perilous moment is just...mwah! Perfect! I live for that kind of stuff lol. Kinda shows that despite the danger, they're not too worried. It's good to have confident characters, methinks. As we all know, the two haven't pulled out all the stops yet, and their silly little remarks are proof of that. There's more where that came from at the end, of course!
As for Kooh's spell, it's not particularly new. It just got a name. If memory serves, she used it during their return to Scrap Valley Entrance, so last chapter! It survived the great hard drive purge of like...2018. By purge I mean it getting fried and me not backing up my work like a dummy.
On to Su again, here we see her relying more heavily on her dagger attacks. She took note that spells weren't as effective on the crone so she changed tactics to match it. In doing so, I came to realize that I really don't do a whole lot of new dagger attacks. Kooh used some in the 5th District, but one that I recall, being Defang was lost. I remember what it does though, and it's not far from where I left off so it's an easy fix. Were there others? Maybe??? Probably not, though.
Back on topic though, there's one new stance, that being Renegade Exhibition. I tried to adapt the same stylishness that the dagger skills have in it, while also applying a bit more kicks. Truthfully, I didn't know until I was checking references for skills and also, general movements like the kicks used here, but one of the attacks in Dark Dagger is actually a kick! I'd spent years thinking it was all dagger slashes. The more you know! But boy, it was a real struggle cobbling together a name for the skill. I can't help but think magic is a little easier, though at the same time, it does feel like you have a bit more leeway with stances. The words might not seem to have anything to do with the skill, and they don't! But! Buuuuuuuuuut! It's the feeling! That it invokes! That truly matters! In other words, rule of cool! Probably! I mean, the conflict is either giving it a more literal name or going in the opposite direction. Either way, someone's gonna make a smart remark about how dumb it is lol. I could've called it dagger...kick...storm. Pow.
Moving on! Kooh and Axle make their entrance! Axle's combo here? That is, a by the letter written form of like...half of a Blader's main combo. I wanted to do it at least once, both 'cause...it's a major thing for them, and so I have it for future reference. Translating it from animation to text was weird, but I'm kinda used to it, due to doing so with the stances of other classes. Did some of Peorth's this time, and did some of the Blader moves too. But now you see what I mean, right? The way the class attacks and moves is pretty wild, and that's not all of it either. Eventually, if I haven't already I'm sure I'll do some aspects unique to it, since it's not a stance-heavy class.
And so, the fighting ends! I realize that Su refusing Kooh's help sounds like the usual standard fare, but there's still genuine enmity between those two. One-sided enmity, but enmity all the same! I tried to weave in some of the knowledge into the dialogue here too. They don't know it, but the effects aren't permanent. They just take a while to subside, if they're not removed. I do wonder if it'd be better to describe the effects as a curse rather than a hex, but hexes are considered witchcraft, so it's rather fitting. I feel like a curse should be something much more difficult to do, and much more permanent. Kinda like what the fanatics get into and did. Rituals would likely be associated in that case.
So...my memories of LT's curing skills are a little foggy. I remember there being a poison removal spell and I think one for...removing curses? Or bleed? Or maybe disease. I think my memories of WoW and LT are blending together so it's a little rough. Although, I think Bards had those skills, but they weren't worth taking so...either I forgot them entirely or they didn't have them at all and only Wizards got them. Dione Healing, which I didn't mention was a Wizard skill, but it didn't carry over to Bard. They got Guitar Heal 1-3 and Party Heal. There was a self-heal in there too, but I don't recall the name. Anyway, LT and status was weird. I can't remember if anyone even bothered to remove them, or how, for that matter. I think most players just brute forced their way through them. It was a very fast-paced game, if memory serves. It doesn't though! My memory is jank!
But anyway, my complaints aside, a quick lesson in curing spells from Kooh! You don't need me to explain them since she's pretty thorough in that regard, but eventually, I'd like to make use of these and some other ones. I realize a lot of enemies don't use status effects like disease, silence, berserk, etc. Those effects, though, may be tied into Envy-based CA, so if you see that invoked, you can likely guess one of those effects will be involved. Heck, during the fight with Reina, Doomsday Cascade had it. The effect of invoking the sin was a poison effect. So yeah, I tried making unique effects for each of the spells. Hopefully I can keep doing that, but it can be difficult, though it seems simple at a glance.
Next! Axle's remark about them sprucing up the place? That was a self-deprecating remark. Indirectly him breaking the 4th-wall. You heard me say it before that it felt kinda plain, so I added things here and there. Don't worry, there's more! I may be a man who complains a lot, but I do try to make an effort to warrant my complaints, sometimes! Though my complaints about myself...are mostly what I do something about. I guess I could just not have them in the first place. Somehow though, the self-deprecation and complaints feel true to me, though. Might be an addiction of sorts.
As for the habilis? I mean, that sign in and of itself served two purposes! The first, was to imply that it wasn't that the Nameless were warning them of the threat--rather, they were warning each other of it. The second, was that I couldn't be arsed to come up with a clever title or description that had the same punchyness as crone, so I decided to toss the idea and give the name away via this handy dandy sign. So yeah, there's a thing called a habilis. That was it's skull. It's a nice little set piece, isn't it? Your boy is learning to work smarter, not harder.
Anyway! Next Agasura is the specter! I can't say too much about it yet 'cause it's a spoiler, but it has a fear status effect, under certain circumstances! As you can see, it sent TJ running for the hills. As you can guess, the coming battles will take a different turn, given that the party is split up, and they're surrounded by fog. A new challenge never hurts, huh? Except it hurts me. They're hard to do but for some reason, I keep doing it. Whatever I've done, just isn't cutting it I suppose lol. At this juncture it's practically instinctual. Go me!
Anyway, that's all for this update, ladies and gents!
There was supposed to be one last week, but I didn't do it. Not for a good reason, though. Somewhat of a good reason. But mostly because I was unmotivated. Heck, I was unmotivated all week lol. I didn't do shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit as far as writing goes. I did on Saturday, though! I've almost finished rewriting my notes for Peorth's Saints. I have to do Leigha's eventually. I'll be done storyboarding soon, in probably a few weeks, methinks. Depending on how consistently I do it and how detailed it is. I'll still need to go back for the missing chapters, but everything else will be in place. Noice.
Anyway! I did it! Your boy beat Faa-san! This week! The first clear I borked it and was dead weight, but the second clear, I did my part! I avoided the gopher ark! Cleared 1 of 2 labours! Which is bad! But we won! I took a chance and decided to ask on the reddit and someone there and his crew were nice enough to drag my sorry carcass through some learning runs. Spoonfed me answers as we did it, too. It's a little overwhelming at a glance, but the fight's not too bad once you do it yourself a couple times! Babby's first successful faa, I suppose lol. Now! With that victory! I'm close to uncapping my staff! For the next GW. I'm gonna get trounced by all those other godly players but...I'll do things! It'll be great.
My crafting journey in FF14 is proceeding apace. My gatherers are up to speed except for fishing because fffffffffffffffffffff-fishing is hard. Mooching is, especially. Soon, your boy will be skybuilding...after all the skybuilding is already over. Fashionably late to the party, as always. But soon! I've still so, so much catching up to do. I levelled all of my crafters but I still have a ton of class quests to do, let alone the epilogues for the DoMs and DoWs. I did things in weird, inexplicable ways. More on that soon? I think the BSM quests were really good, or CUL. I forgot which.
Anyway, more soon? Maybe??? Couldn't tell ya. If I will myself to do it, more soon! Until next time!
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°365
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Pages 834-845:
- As Su hurried through the fog, her eyes flickered about, taking in as much information as they could. It was a small consolation, but the endless, terrified screams of their idiot Bard made it much easier to track him.
“That idiot developed his stamina and this is how he uses it? Fuckin' worthless,” she muttered.
The sound of footsteps following in her wake made her glance back, only to find Axle quickly catching up with her.
“If nothing else, at least you're quick on your feet.” With those words she looked back ahead of her.
“There's a whole lot of elses that you don't know about,” he said. “I'll tell you all about my incredible deeds later, though. Whatever's been flittin' about like that is crazy fast and dangerous enough to slice up the boss lady.”
“Oh no, her flawless skin was blemished. What a travesty! Whatever shall we do?!” Su said with all the sarcasm she was willing to afford.
Axle Blader Stepped toward her and touched down next to her along the narrow path. He swung his blade twice and following the actions, a pair of powerful gusts blew past the two, sending Su's braid flying backwards and nearly her hat off of her head.
“Not die.”
The God's Governor clicked her tongue.
“I owe you. This time.”
When the Abellan came to his senses, he was in an unfamiliar location. Still shrouded in fog but finding himself in a place that seemed out of place, even for the instance, left him speechless. He took a couple puzzled steps and drew his guitar, holding tightly to the neck as he warily scanned the surrounding area.
All around him were a series of huts resting against or in the surrounding trees. The unknown bones of creatures were hung in places and propped up like decorations, along with their respective hides in hues of deep blue and purple. Unlike the previous sections of the instance dungeon, the landing he found himself on was wide enough for one to move around freely and connected the surrounding trees. In the heart of it was a small section hewn out with a large stone in the middle and the remnants of what seemed to be a bonfire. All around the edges of the landing were torches that offered some vision in the teeming fog.
“Axle?! Su! Kooh! Chief!” TJ called out to them but he received no answers in turn.
He closed his eyes in both frustration and regret at the thought of what had occurred.
He had encountered all sorts of horrible and horrifying things but there was something about that one. He couldn't have been acting like himself if it sent him running like that. Yet, there was no denying that he was blinded by his own fear and split apart from the group. If he could, he would regroup with them, but he hadn't the foggiest which way he came, let alone how to get back.
Though the landing was certainly spacious, from the little he could see, it wasn't likely the only one of its kind. There were several other walkways branching from it that could lead just about anywhere.
“Maybe I can sense them...?”
He closed his eyes and attempted to track them by their mana.
However, despite his best efforts, he could not find them. There was mana all around them, and the fog itself seemed to obscure his ability to locate his allies. Perhaps it was the mana below that caused theirs to be veiled, but as it stood he had nothing to go on but his own gut feelings.
“Guess I just gotta pick a path and hope for the best.”
Letting out a sigh, he rubbed his arm. Feeling as if he had woken from a short dream, he embarked solemnly into the unknown.
Desperately pushing forward through the veil, Peorth held her spear before her as she searched the skies for their assailant.
“Ice Shield!” Kooh said, pointing a finger skyward.
At her call, a misty shield surrounded the two as they progressed.
“Excellent thinking, Kooh. This should reduce our risk of being caught unawares.” Peorth said, glancing over her shoulder.
“Don't worry, we'll get it, Princess.”
Peorth raised a hand as the air was rented, but this time from two differing locations. The two stood back-to-back, eyeing their surroundings for their hidden adversary. The moment that something broke through the veil, Kooh's eyes darted toward it.
“Princess, 8 o'clock!”
“Sagacity!”
A twinkle appeared in her eye as her body twisted and she raised her spear to bat the creature aside before it could cut through them.
“Hailstone!”
Without wasting a moment Kooh followed up Peorth's strike with a spell of her own, bombarding their attacker with a torrent of icicles. The creature squeaked before dipping from the sky briefly.
Though only vaguely, the appearance of the creature became visible to them. At a glance, it appeared to be a small white weaseal with razor sharp fur and sunken, glowing crimson eyes. It had red bindings from the base almost to the tip of the tail and some that hung loosely around the neck. A wavy black streak ran along both of its flanks and petered off after reaching the tail. Both it's front paws and the tail's tip were fashioned into deadly sickles. A torrent of wind surrounded it, only visible by the fog that rapidly swirled around it, obscuring it's body somewhat. A few small visible wounds could be seen, hurling fresh blood about in the torrents of wind that carried it.
As Kooh fashioned another icicle to hurl at it, the creature shot skyward and vanished into the unknown once more, leaving the two to ponder its whereabouts.
“Well done. We may not have defeated it, but we n0w know what we've encountered is in fact, an Agasura. Thankfully, it is something that can be defeated. We need only find it, and strike it before it can flee again.” Peorth said, relaxing her stance.
“There certainly are a lot of Agasura this time around. I feel like we haven't gotten very far but we've encountered a real variety, haven't we?” Kooh asked, glancing about.
“Indeed. Perhaps it is an aspect of the Sinners growing stronger. I know not the cause, but given that is the case, I am thankful to be a part of this mission. As the dangers grow in strength, so must we.
“But I digress. To think that we would find a kamaitachi within this dungeon is strange, to say the least. I had seen depictions and read about them in books but I had not suspected that the myth would become a reality.”
“With the Agasura, anything is possible. Especially these dungeons! We saw some crazy robots in the last one, and then there was that helicopter too...the Sinners have a strange sense for this stuff.”
“They do indeed. I have never heard of such a machine before, but I am not one to doubt neither your reports, nor that of the others. There must be knowledge that they are privy to that we as of yet are to be. Finding out exactly what that could be, however, is likely beyond our means. If what TJ was told is to be believed, the Sinners we are going to encounter are not likely to be prone to civil discussion.”
“Knowing is all well and good, but your safety and that of the others comes first. If they don't wanna talk, they'd better be ready to defend themselves, because I won't hold back.”
Peorth smiled slightly at the statement.
“As I know you to. I take solace in your capabilities.”
Kooh grinned, her deadly expression melting away almost instantly.
“You give me too much credit, Princess!”
The two continued on in silence for a time, listening carefully for the approach of the creatures. Their eyes scanned the surrounding area as occasionally, they heard one of potentially two drifting by, but they seemed to be biding their time before striking again.
“There's something ahead,” Kooh said.
As she had pointed out, what seemed to be a small hut built on a small landing branching out from the walkway came into their vision. As they approached, Peorth stopped and took a peek inside the opening. Within, there were a few furs, some dried meats and unfamiliar markings written on the walls of the hut. There were a couple of spears, one of the two yet to be put together entirely, but all of the materials readily available to see to it.
“It is...a hut, for all intents and purposes. One that seems to be lived in. I cannot quite imagine it, but it seems as if those beings we combatted earlier live as humans once did. If this, and that sign TJ read earlier are any indication, these Agasura also show signs of a higher intelligence. However...it does raise the question, is it possible these furs belong to that habilis creature we were warned about?”
“It definitely is too big, and too discoloured to belong to the kamaitachi. Should we consider ourselves lucky we haven't found one? Or concerned?”
“We should be cautious. The fact that they have furs like this within their huts likely means that those creatures hunt around here, and they hunt it in turn. Let us—behind you, Kooh!”
Kooh twisted on the balls of her heels just as the Agasura burst out of the fog and she parried its strike with her dagger. Just as she attempted to cut it down, it shot off into the distance and vanished.
“Jeez! Even with Ice Shield these guys just bolt off! Aren't they too quick?!”
The Warlord chuckled quietly at her companion's frustration.
“Let us not underestimate these foes. You have defensive spells that can aid us in this endeavour, no? Perhaps applying some of the others would be a wise decision. Let us strike at its strength and use that weakened immunity to our advantage.
“But be mindful, that one we encountered now was not the same creature we had encountered prior. This one lacked the wounds from your spell. As we had suspected, it seems that they work as a unit.”
“If the one we were fighting isn't here then it means...”
Peorth nodded grimly.
“That it will target the others.”
“I swear to god, I'm gonna gut that thing the next time it decides to reveal its ugly mug!” Su snarled, an angry vein protruding from her forehead.
“Chill out, Su. You get all worked up like that and you're not gonna see that thing coming.”
“Oh it's got something coming alright, the bastard.”
“That isn't-ah whatever, let's just focus on the main goal, yeah? We catch up with TJ and we regroup with the boss lady and K.”
Su clicked her tongue and sighed.
“This could be easier.”
“It could, couldn't it? But for now, let's try and make this as painless as possible.”
The two continued their sprint, mindful of their target but finding it not approaching.
“There's a tree over there with a staircase. TJ must've gone up there, 'cause there's no other path around here. Let's keep our fingers crossed it's not another walkway up there, 'cause it's looking like it'll be a long way down.”
Su scoffed at the prospect.
“You've got working wings, don't you, Prince Charming? Catch me in those big strong arms of yours.”
“Even if you're being sarcastic, hearing you say that is kinda unsettling.”
“Just the way I like it. Better start counting your blessings, 'cause it's the first and last time you're gonna get to hear that from me.”
Axle laughed dryly at the prospect and shrugged his shoulders.
“That fucker's coming again!”
Axle searched about as Su raised a hand to prepare an Earth Dragon. One of the two kamaitachi drifted above them and brought with it an incredible wind current. Su defended herself with her wall but Axle found himself being forced back by the surge of wind following it. He planted both swords in the walkway and held on for dear life as his feet began to skid backwards.
“That was freakin' close!”
“Let's just get on those stairs! If we make it there, at least we'll finally have some goddamn cover.”
Su shoved him gently and he smiled wryly.
“Lemme' get my blades first. Don't go pushin' me off though, or you're gonna have a lot more problems on your hands than an Agasura or two.”
“Tell me about it. The loss of a meat shield is a pretty big deal.”
His eyes drifted toward the tree.
“Well, it's something. Guess I'll take that over...whatever else you could suggest.”
Reclaiming his blades, Axle took up his stance and continued leading Su towards the tree. Without a moment's hesitation, he began his sprint up the steps with her hot on his heels. They circled around the tree a couple of times, ascending ever higher to the landing all while being mindful of their hidden adversary.
“It sounds like it's coming again...be ready.” Axle said, glancing off into the distance.
The sound of the air being whipped caused the two to dash forward and back respectively. A blade of wind lashed and dispersed against the tree, sending bark flying about after leaving a gash within the trunk.
“That's fuckin' huge! What kinda wind power is that?” Su asked in disbelief, glaring at the wound.
“If it can do that to a tree, imagine what it can do to meat. If you were worried about the archers, this is a hundred times worse.”
Another blade of wind was flung at the two and cut another gash into the tree and the steps ahead of Axle, causing him to retreat down a couple of steps. A multitude of bark fragments pelted him as he guarded his face with an arm.
“Damn it!”
“Asshole broke the stairs! We gotta move before it traps us down here and don't even think of carrying me! I'd sooner throw myself into the drink than accept that.”
“Wouldn't dream of it,” Axle laughed.
As he prepared to take a couple of steps forward to get closer to the break, a ghastly aura appeared on the tree and following it, a blue swirling energy. A skeletal reached out from it as it expanded, immediately causing Su's eyes to dart to it.
“Watch your flank, dumbass!”
Hearing her shout, he turned to catch a glimpse of the Agasura as it reached out to him.
“Bastar-”
Axle prepared both his blades to stab it into the creature, but its hand reached him first and at its touch, his body froze up completely, stopping him mid-strike.
“M-my body...I can't move...”
“Are you—goddamn it you're so slow!”
Su looked out to the distance and grit her teeth at the sound of wind currents. She rushed over to Axle's side and slammed a fist against the tree.
“Hermit's Shelter!”
At her words, the bark shuddered before breaking off from the tree and forming a barrier around the two, preventing their adversary from seeing in, and them from seeing out.
“Well, didn't know you could use magic like this, Su,” Axle laughed dryly.
“I don't. I'm just using this stupid tree as a conduit. Would that I could heal like our idiot Bard, but since I don't intend to get paralyzed, figured I wouldn't need it. Didn't account for you morons.”
“Harsh, but can't say I don't deserve it.”
“If you can flap your gums, you better start flapping those arms of yours! What else are you good for?!”
“Is that your way of telling me to get better soon? I appreciate that.”
Another blade of wind crashed into the shelter and cut a swath into it, blasting the two with shards of scrap bark.
“This shield's useless. I'll stall as long as I can, but you better speed up that recovery of yours.”
Su released the effect and the shield crumbled around them, turning to dust and blowing away with the wind. Immediately after, she slammed her fist into the tree again to create another barrier.
“I'll do my best.” Axle answered, his brows knit.
TJ continued on for a time, wandering through what seemed like an endless labyrinth of paths. From one walkway to the next, he moved finding himself at the occasional landing with some huts scattered about hither and thither. Walking past them, he soon found himself at another plaza-like section of sorts, a series of huts scattered about. However unlike before this was clearly the location of a battle. Claw marks lined the ground and trees, while corpses of the spearmen and rangers were littered about. Most, if not all looked like they were ravaged by a beast. Claws had rended their flesh, leaving bloody gashes and entrails littered about. Some had large chunks of them perhaps torn or bitten off, bone and all. Some poor souls were even beheaded by their adversary.
The Bard covered his mouth and shook his head. When the urge to vomit subsided somewhat, he took a few steps forward and covered his nose as he burned the sight into his memory.
The stench of blood and death surrounded him made him acutely aware that whatever they encountered wasn't something to be trifled with. In all likelihood, they had encountered the habilis, and it did this to them. Perhaps it was for that very reason that they hung up skulls and leathers as trophies.
“The Agasura usually cooperate with each other, from what I've seen. To think this habilis thing would just kill all of these guys despite being on the same side is jarring, to say the least,” he muttered.
He shook his head and sighed.
“But god...this sight and this stench are making me sick to my stomach.”
He eyed the surroundings, seeing more weapons than bodies to wield them and sighing once more.
Whatever it was that did this was not something he wanted to take on without his allies. He would have to regroup with them, and soon.
Unlike the previous landings he had arrived at, there was one clear pathway for him to follow and so he started towards it, however, just as he did he heard the sound of movement in the trees. He immediately stopped in his tracks and scanned his surroundings, listening to the movement growing faster, coming closer with every passing moment. Just as the sound of the creature travelling above him reached his ears, he began a desperate sprint away from his location. As he had feared, something descended from the tree tops and crashed into the walkway, sundering a portion of it and kicking up a cloud of dust in the fog, veiling its figure. An unholy gurgling sound followed suit as it cautiously stepped out from the cloud of dust and sniffed the air for its prey. TJ had taken cover beside one of the huts and looked out with both a mix of terror and horror at what was hunting him.
As the dust settled, he saw a massive creature perusing the battlefield. It was a giant thing, at least twice his size in both height and width. It had purple, almost black fur and moved with a hunched back. It's face was long with massive front teeth that arose from outside the bottom of its mouth. It had a semi-long muzzle with a small nose tucked away between the fangs. It's eyes were large and sunken, but the pupils were small, piercing red things. Like a human, it had ears on the sides of its head, somewhat covered by the abundance of fur. It's arms were long and covered in fur also, but the hands were bare and occasionally touched down as it walked, the long claws tucked behind the closed fists. As it walked, a long tail swayed to and fro, the appendage deceptively thin, but seeming to carry a fair bit of heft all its own.
TJ covered his mouth in a desperate bid to quiet his breathing. The creature continued to mill about, leaning in to sniff some of the bodies and chittering every now and again. Whatever that sound was, he hadn't the foggiest as to what it meant and if it meant he was in danger. However, he couldn't help but think it was only a matter of time before it found his hiding spot. It continued to examine the area, sniffing carefully before seeming to pick up his scent and steadily approaching where he took cover.
It's now or never, me! If I run, it'll pursue me and if it catches me on a walkway, it'll definitely kill me!
Though the area was littered with corpses, it was likely the ideal place for him to fight. The landings were built sturdier and there was space for him to move around. If push came to shove, he could use the leftover weapons and try to stave it off with them. In the end, he had the power of God Ah's family on his side. If he believed in himself and the abilities he had honed over his journey, he would prevail. He had to, here.
He darted out from his hiding spot and barely moments after he did, the habilis took notice of him. It raised both arms and let out a chilling roar as it raised its tail and slammed it down. Despite having to cover his ears for a moment against the roar, TJ did not hesitate.
“Shattered Berg!” He roared as he readied his instrument and conjured the spell.
At his command, the spell shattered and launched itself at his adversary, bombarding it in a multitude of shards. Clenching his fist at a successful spell, he found his joy short-lived as the creature cast some of them aside with an enraged roar. TJ grit his teeth and glared as it leaned forward and broke out into a sprint. In a matter of steps, it closed the distance between them and slammed a fist down where TJ just somersaulted from.
“It's fast!”
Following his movement, it raised a fist and swatted him aside. His body was sent tumbling across the ground and crashed into one of the corpses, sending the two into a tree. He urged himself onto his hands and knees and shook his head as he tried to get his bearings.
For a moment, he was thankful that some poor soul's corpse took the brunt of the blow for him, but his guilt at the thought made it brief.
That thing is both tough, and fast. Just avoiding its initial attacks isn't gonna cut it. I've really gotta put what I learned from Reina and Alessa to use, or it'll finish me off.
As he attempted to get to his feet again, he saw the habilis charging towards him, fangs bared. He clenched a fist and a bright light formed in it before he raised his palm skyward.
“Sunlight!”
A bright sphere rose up into the sky before bursting, blinding the habilis and causing it to stumble back a few steps, letting out a cry as it rubbed its eyes. Taking the opportunity, TJ placed his hands to his chest and healed himself.
Any spells I cast will give away my position. I gotta stay on the move and keep quiet while it's blinded. How long I have until it's not...we'll see.
He stepped away from the tree as quickly and quietly as he could and attempted to sneak around the creature. It swatted and snarled in a low tone as it tried to recover from his spell, but could not seem to detect where he was. As he crept along the sound of the eye drew his attention to the surrounding area and caused him to freeze in place temporarily.
That sound...it's that weird eye again! I've gotta take cover before it sees me! He thought.
He tried to move along a little faster and took a step too close to where the Agasura had initially touched down. The wood creaked before breaking, nearly taking him down with it. Desperately, he stepped back and avoided falling into the fault, but noted that his opponent caught wind of his location. The habilis snarled loudly before charging at him and he realized he had to act, and fast.
“Hailstone!”
He outstretched a hand and fired a multitude of icicles into the face of the habilis, slowing its charge somewhat. However, as this took place the sound of the eye travelling ended and a bright flash of light enveloped the surrounding area. Only glimpsing a portion of it, TJ was forced to close an eye but remained otherwise unaffected. Alas, if that was any indication his Hailstone spell would be sealed going forward. Realizing that he had no choice but to run before it got to him, he performed a backstep into the sundered portion of the landing just as the creature arrived where he was and swiped the spot. He touched down among the smashed fragments of wood but struggled to maintain his footing in the process. The sharp fragments of broken wood were prodding him through his slippers and brushing up against his ankles, but he dared not make more noise than he needed to. Some of the flesh from his legs was being carved away with every slip, but he persisted nonetheless in getting to the other side.
The creature snarled and prowled the edge of the fissure as he neared the edge and desperately attempted to scramble back on to the landing itself. When he finally got onto it and took a few steps, it roared as it leapt at him, its claws ready to rend the flesh from his bones. TJ spun on the balls of his heels and outstretched a hand.
“Ice Fear!”
The spell manifested just in time to stop the habilis' approach, the upper halves of the icicles shattering upon impact and preventing it from reaching him. Immediately afterwards though, the eye reacted and the spell was eradicated, accompanied by the flash of light.
I'm down two spells already. At this rate, it's just gonna be a race to the bottom. Either it dies or I become a melee fighter. He thought as he retreated a few steps. ...That's it!
The creature blinked as it climbed completely out of the hole and gurgled as it pursued him. Without a doubt, Sunlight had worn off and recognizing this, the Abellan walked away slowly, not taking his eyes off of his prey. He began to circle around until his back was to the eye and he performed a mock-lunge as if to run away. The moment he began the action the habilish charged at him and he turned to meet its charge. Taking his guitar in both hands, he swung the weapon around and slammed it into the ground before him just as its fangs bared down on him.
“Rampart!”
Massive icicles sundered the wood before him and struck the creature, throwing it back just as the eye activated once more, both sealing his spell and blinding his adversary. It let out a pained groan as it stumbled back a few steps, rubbing its eyes. While this took place, TJ bolted towards one of the trees and took cover behind a hut. He put his guitar on his back and exhaled, embracing his moment of respite. Once he was out of sight, the eye began to drift away from the battlefield.
As he was, he wouldn't be able to keep up with it. Both in size and speed, it had him beat. Though he could not meet it in the former, he could in the latter.
The others aren't here to cover me. I have to be able to do this on my own. He thought.
He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
Reina showed me that this power of mine can be controlled. I don't need to fear it, nor Choen Palm. I'm strong enough to manage it. The way she fought, though...perhaps I can learn something from it. I'll surpass my limits and win this battle!
He opened his eyes and pounded his fists together.
“Frequency!” He said, his eyes flickering to crimson.
Time was short, so he had to prepare and take the first strike.
He swung an open hand before him and raised it skyward.
“Serpent Membrane!”
He clenched his raised fist and a black smoke poured out of it before coiling around him. As it parted a snake black as night took form and hissed briefly. As it began to fade, a scale-like pattern surrounded him from head to toe and faded away.
By this point, the habilis noticed where he was and charged toward him. It sprinted over to him and slammed a hand down, only to miss as he side-stepped the strike, the hut he hid behind being crushed in the process. It attempted to swat him away again and he leapt onto the arm, gripping the fur with one hand and holding his guitar with the other. The moment it stopped moving, he leapt from the arm and bashed it across the face with the instrument before touching down. As he recovered and wound up for another strike, the habilis' tail flew by and landed a clean hit against his left flank. He was tossed through the air, but managed to retain his form, sliding against the ground before falling forward, using one hand to remain standing, his posture low.
For the beriefest of moments, he could see the dilated eyes of the creature gazing at him before they shrunk and it prepared to sprint towards him.
“Wrath! Strongarm!”
His body bolted from the spot leaving a series of afterimages in his wake as he raced to meet the habilis. His speed catching even it, off guard, he bashed it in the chin with his weapon. As the Agasura took a staggered step back, he lowered the weapon and transitioned into a couple of flips.
“Sledgehammer!”
He slammed the weapon atop the habilis' head, causing it to take a knee while he sheathed his instrument.
“Pride, Envy! Canny Mind!”
Raising one hand skyward and lowering the other to the earth, he immediately followed the action by clapping the two together. Two spheres of energy swirled around each other in front of him before convening upon him and emitting a gentle glow.
“Despoil! Siphoning Rush!”
He outstretched a hand and Despoil took effect, the sphere forming as he outstretched the other. The habilis was forced back a short distance as a series of crimson spheres were pulled from it and into him followed by the multi-coloured mist of Despoil. He held out his guitar and gripped the neck and the base with both hands.
“Demon's Armoury!”
Crimson energy flowed from him into it and as the weapon quickly changed shape, he lunged forward toward his adversary. The guitar manifested itself as a pair of knuckles covering the back of his hand and a portion of his wrist, but otherwise leaving his hands free.
The moment that he got within range of the habilis, it snarled as he reeled a fist back and slammed it into its chest.
“I'm just getting started!”
His eyes opened wide, one of the two lighting up with a powerful golden glow, the seal manifesting upon it. He followed up his initial strike with another right hook to the flank and a straight left into the nose. When the creature leaned back from the strike he leapt towards it to axe kick it over the head.
“Wrath, Pride, Envy! Punishments of the Sinner! ”
As he invoked the sins he leapt over a swinging tail and performed a second to perform a jump spin crescent kick.
“Bestow upon me the strength to crush my foes! Awakening the Demon!”
He reeled his right fist back and threw himself at the creature, slamming his fist into its stomach. He followed it with an uppercut from his left and his eyes flickered. Streaks of crimson began to line his hair as his fingernails began to grow into claws. The habilis attempted to crush him and he dashed backward before plunging his claws into the arm and attempting to rip the muscle apart. It reeled a bloody arm back and lunged at him, fangs bared. He jumped at it, curling his limbs in to outstretch all four within its maw. He dug his claws deeper into the mouth as he slowly rent the flesh from its face. It shook him off and he flew through the air before touching down with ease. After he landed, more streaks formed and his hair's shape and volume increased, taking on the more wild appearance.
He exhaled quietly as his eyes returned to their typical crimson and his gaze sharpened. He clenched both fists, took a battle stance and prepared to begin a new onslaught.
“Do you sense that?” Peorth asked.
“I do, yeah. It's definitely familiar. A little muddled, but I'm thinking it's one of those crones.” Kooh answered, scanning their surroundings.
The two had passed by a series of huts and soon found themselves among a small set of landings, some with huts surrounding trees and among them, another crone. Though silent, they could see her turning slightly in their direction.
“There's...there's a thin trail of mana being siphoned from her but I'm not sure which Agasura is doing it. Just a short distance away from her, it tapers off and gets lost in the fog.”
The queen's lips were taut.
“I see. Let us not be too mindful of where it leads, and focus our efforts on taking her down as swiftly as possible. Considering that there was something that TJ had encountered and we also faced two kamaitachi, I suspect that she is in control of one of those three Agasura. The likelihood that she has a golem nearby is low, but the chance that she could summon one is not something I am willing to rule out.”
The God's Governor drew her dagger and took up her battle stance.
“We just need to beat her before she can, right? Between the two of us, I've no doubt we can do it!”
Peorth readied her spear, her lips curling into a tiny smile.
“Your optimism never fails to rouse my spirits, Kooh. Open the battle, if you would.”
“You can count on me, Princess!”
Kooh raised a hand and icy spears began to form around her. As she did this, the witch slammed her staff down and swirling energy currents began to surround her.
“Trojan Armaments!” Kooh shouted sending them hurtling forward at the crone.
Peorth spread her wings and bolted from the spot into the air, her spear drawn and at the ready. Just as the witch was impaled by three of the seven spears, the guild master shot down toward her.
“Swallowtail!” She roared as her body zipped toward the crone and impaled her, dragging her forward and slamming her into the tree.
“Princess, behind you!”
Peorth hid her wings and side-stepped as a magic missile flew where she stood and collided with one of the trees. She swung her spear and met the approach of another, finding the weapon forced back toward her body with some force. She back-flipped to avoid the next and needed to release her wings for a quick ascent to avoid the last. As her body spun throught he air, continuing its ascent, she strained her ears to listen, hearing a quiet muttering coming from the witch amidst the sound of her wings flapping.
“It...is casting, even after I imapaled it? Such tenacity...”
Princess, again!”
Peorth turned to glimpse a ghastly spectre-like being reaching out to her only for a massive chunk of ice to collide with it. As it fell from the sky, it began to fade away and Peorth exhaled quietly.
“You have my gratitude, Kooh!”
Kooh raised a thumbs-up in response before she made her way down the walkway toward the crone. Peorth turned her focus back to her and noted that she slammed her staff down. Immediately raising her guard for another attack, she realized that nothing came, but almost found herself caught in a spell as a magic circle manifested directly beneath her. She flew away from the spot and in a flash of light, the spell vanished.
What it did, she hadn't the foggiest, but she was thankful to have not found out.
“Shattered Berg!” Kooh roared, conjuring the iceberg.
The mass of ice shattered before launching the multitude of chunks toward the witch. As the two had suspected, she had hardly moved from the spot before being overwhelmed by the spell.
The Treasure Hunter outstretched a hand and clenched a fist.
“Elemental Sigma!”
The shards of ice she created broke once more, becoming sharp icicles that surrounded their adversary. Hidden within the cloud of mist, the witch's muttering could still be heard as if she was unfazed by the attack. As the Keruz prepared to impale her several times over, a crimson flash overtook all three fighters and dispelled the icicles.
“That eye!”
She turned in the direction of the light as did Peorth and in the distance, they could just barely make out its muddled figure in the fog.
“You must refrain from using any spells currently, Kooh! Under these circumstances I-”
Before Peorth could finish her sentence another set of magic missiles shot toward her and sent her retreating. The number had increased by two since the last time, and she found herself unprepared for that change. She drifted to and fro to avoid the first pair, ascended over the third and blocked the fourth, but found herself being forced back by the impact. The fifth hit her spear's shaft and pushed the weapon against her body, while the last of them hit her directly in the face and sent her hurtling down to the world below. Kooh spread her wings and bolted from where she stood to catch the queen before she vanished into the ether.
“You have my gratitude, Kooh,” she said.
Kooh touched down and let her stand on her own. With the back of her hand, Peorth wiped the blood dripping from her nose before turning her gaze forward.
“No need for thanks, Princess. Just promise me you won't do something dangerous like that again.”
“As you wish. I suppose I had gotten careless. It would have been wise to speak with Suuba about this crone's capabilities, but I feel a bit more knowledgeable in having experienced some first-hand.
“Nevertheless, we need be concerned with both her, and that eye. Allow me to test a theory, if you will.”
Kooh nodded grimly as she turned her attention to the crone, who seemed to be preparing her next spell.
As the crone seemed to near the completion of its next incantation, Peorth bolted forward and performed a short hop as her weapon ignited with energy.
“Heavy Lance!”
She thrust it forward and created a surge of wind that flew toward her adversary and blasted it back directly into the tree. The impact cracked the outer shell of the bark and caused the witch to stumble forward and take a knee, her staff holding her upright.
“...There's no reaction from the eye!” Kooh said, following closely behind.
“So it seems. If it does not respond to stances, let us press the advantage with this knowledge, Kooh!”
Kooh took her battle stance and nodded.
“You got it, Princess!”
Peorth raised her spear above her head.
“Conqueror's Spirit!”
Crimson flame-like energies surrounded her as she got back into her battle stance. Stealing a glance at her companion, she nodded and charged back into the fray. As Kooh prepared to follow suit, a pool of a bubbling green liquid appeared where the queen stood but a moment ago and deterred her. She weighed her options and considered jumping over it, but she felt a prickling sensation on the back of her neck. The moment she noticed the feeling she raised her left foot slightly as she moved it backward and her right foot forward.
“Waking Dream!”
She twisted with her left leg as she brought her right leg back and around. The moment she touched down with her right leg, she raised the left and prepared to jump as her body twisted through the air. She brought her right leg in for a 540 kick and caught the spectre sneaking up on her in the side of its head before dragging it down as she touched down. Immediately after she did her body lunged forward, her right arm outstretched to thrust the dagger into its chest and shatter one of the ribs, a silver trail following after her as she moved.
The spectre let out an enraged hiss as it faded into the fog once more before Kooh could deal another set of blows. She clicked her tongue as she spun on the balls of her heels and blocked an incoming strike from the previous kamaitachi. The two were in a deadlock for a time, a thick layer of ice crept up the blade of the creature's tail for the duration they clashed. It relented and Kooh threw it hurtling back, unable to follow up her small victory with a spell. The creature shot off into the fog and zipped about out of her sight.
“Jeez! You guys, every single time! Getting in my way like that!” She complained, angrily shaking her fists.
Peorth wasted no time in taking a first strike.
It seemed that her adversary was somewhat resistant to magic, lacked the ability or perhaps desire to avoid attacks, and could cast regardless of the scenario. She would have to strike while it was casting and prepare to dodge what spells would follow the incantation.
As she neared, she charged the weapon with energy and began her strikes.
“Burst Lancer!”
She rapidly stabbed the crone nine times before spinning the weapon above her head.
“Cauterizing Strike!”
She brought the weapon down before dragging it across the crone's torso in a diagnoal ascent. The Agasura was dragged from the ground and into the air as Peorth jumped after her with a spinning slash. The air itself was rent and the weapon combusted, drawing a trail of flames behind it as she batted it back down to the earth. Though the crone was sent tumbling away, the sound of her muttering could still be heard and more magic missiles surrounded her as she finished briefly after.
Peorth lowered her gaze, her expression deadly serious as she lunged forward to avoid the first of four missiles. She backflipped to avoid the second that dove diagonally toward her. The third required her to leap off of the tree to get over it, and the last she flew at her with a right hook, but missed as she performed a back hand spring to avoid the strike. She removed her weapon from her back and armed herself again, letting out a quiet huff.
It had been some time since she last needed to move like that.
As she got into position to lunge again, she felt a chill and the presence of Kooh approaching.
“Assasinate,” Kooh said.
She fell from the sky behind the princess, her crimson eyes glinting in the fog as a bloody cross drew itself into her opponent. The spectre let out a dying shriek as both its body and cloak turned to dust and fell to the ground. The God's Governor looked down at the felled creature with absolute contempt in her eyes before Peorth's words snapped her back to reality.
“Well done, Kooh. With that adversary eliminated, we may now focus our efforts on the crone.”
Kooh blinked, grinned and nodded, as the fog began to clear.
“Sure thing!”
Peorth armed her spear as Kooh followed suit.
“Broken Wings!” The two said in unison.
Peorth threw her spear into the crone's left shoulder and Kooh aimed her dagger for the right flank, the two appeared next to her, their weapons drawn once more and at the ready.
“Princess!”
“Windmill!”
Peorth spun her spear and caught the crone in a flurry of blows before she prepared to slam it down upon her. Meanwhile, Kooh tossed her dagger into the air and prepared her own stance.
“Masquerade!”
The queen slammed her spear into the crone, causing it to buckle beneath the weight of the blow as Kooh grabbed her dagger and sliced across her flank, transitioning into the rising cuts. Despite being battered, the witch attempted to cast another spell, all the while its blood was spilt as it received blows from the cousins. Once Kooh touched down from her stance, she performed a backstep as Peorth finished preparing her next attack. With her spear raised above her head and one leg raised, she brought the weapon down in a full sweep, her body turning to cover her entire body.
“Draconic Solstice!”
After she swept the crone with the weapon, she tossed it into the air with another swing, kicking up a powerful gust of wind. As she lowered her weapon to her side, a crimson glow surrounded her as she leapt into the air. A trail followed her body like that of a dragon, extending as she pursued the crone. She spun her spear over her head, driving the tip of it into her chest and dragging her down back to the walkway. They crashed into it with an incredible impact, cracking the wood and splitting it. The tail followed shortly after and created a second impact, dragging the spearhead deeper into the crone's chest and shattering a portion of the walkway, sending it hurtling into the mana as Peorth stepped back.
Kooh clapped and whistled at the sight.
“You were so cool, Princess!”
Peorth placed her spear on her back as she knit her brows.
“I must ask that you forgive me. Using such a technique was quite dangerous, but I had no doubts in my heart that you would foresee such an outcome. I do find myself thankful also that the others are not currently present due to the risk it poses in one such setting.”
The God's Governor grinned and flashed a peace sign.
“Of course! I can always plan around your techniques!”
The queen smiled.
“I would expect no less of you, Kooh. Now then, since the fog has cleared I feel that my senses have also. Shall we regroup with our comrades?”
“Let's!”
Kooh happily locked arms with her cousin as the two made their way down another walkway towards their friends.
Su grinded her teeth in frustration as their barrier was broken by another wave of wind.
“This thing has a serious problem. Well? Status update, Slowpoke.” She muttered as she created a new barrier.
“Almost there. I feel like I'm getting feeling back in my body, but it's more in my core than my limbs, oddly enough. It doesn't feel gradual per se...rather in waves.” Axle answered, struggling to move his fingers.
“Oh great. So we're still stuck here, then. Let's make the best of this shit situation. We're trapped, so let's make a plan.”
Axle's eyes moved in her direction, but his neck barely budged.
“If the location of these hits is any indication, that weasel hasn't really moved from that spot, has it? Might be able to use that to our advantage. That and it not being able to see us.”
“If you think some random ass spell is gonna catch that thing off guard, think again. Slippery little bastard will just avoid anything I throw at it, especially from this distance.”
Su clicked her tongue before she covered her face against another bark explosion.
“Shit! Would that I could chop the little bastard up.”
“Maybe you can't, but I can. I know we agreed not to fly and all around here, but that was against the archers. These things might have one or two ranged attacks but it's nothing I can't handle.”
“When your stupid ass isn't paralyzed.”
“Exactly. Now hear me out here. That rodent doesn't just send those things every couple of seconds, right? Means either it's gotta prepare its attacks, or it's got a cooldown on them. I'm guessing it's the first one though.”
Axle clenched a fist, blinked, and rose to his full height before weighing his blades in his hands.
“Looks like I can move again. Nice. So, as I was saying, we get that bastard while he's prepping. Cut him down when he least expects it, you know?”
“I didn't expect you to have such a basic plan, but boy, you sure showed me.” Su told him, looking and sounding exasperated.
The Blader grinned as he placed one of his swords over his shoulders.
“Ever heard the phrase 'simple is best'?”
“An idiot quoting an idiot. Do wonders ever cease?”
“I'll take that as an agreement.”
He raised his blades to defend himself as another wind blade broke their shelter open.
“Getting real sick and tired of this shit.”
Su created another and Axle leaned against the tree.
“This'll be the last one. Soon as it busts it open, I want you to prepare. Use this here tree and launch me at it.”
“Are you-I almost wanted to ask if you're stupid but I'd have to be dumb myself to ask such an obvious question. The fuck's wrong with you?”
“There's not enough space, nor time for me to get any real momentum going. I want you to use this thing to give me the push I need so I can close the gap. If it can retreat from a spell, it won't be able to retreat from a pursuer. I'll have a complete advantage with the momentum you give me.”
The God's Governor blinked.
“Huh...that almost makes sense. Though you do realize I can't help you when you're out there, right? If you get made into sashimi I'm not gonna cry for you.”
“If that's how I'd wound up, honestly, I give you permission to laugh your ass off.”
This made the Governor smile.
“Deal.”
She turned her eyes to where the barrier would be split and back to Axle.
“If we're doing this, you best get ready. I'm not holding anything back, you know. And my magic ain't some piddly little bullshit either.”
“Oh don't worry, I've almost been on the receiving end of it enough times to know what you're capable of. This'll be the one time I actually want you to hit me with it. Don't pull any punches, yeah?”
“Never do.”
Once more, their barrier was sundered and after guarding themselves, they took up their stances. Axle placed one foot to the tree and Su clenched a fist aimed at it.
“You ready?” She asked.
“Hit it,” he answered.
She slammed her fist into the tree and a portion of the inner bark snapped out of place from the rest and thrusted Axle from where he stood. Using his raised foot, he pushed himself off of the tree and spread his wings before his body began its descent, launching himself forward with incredible momentum. The winds lashed his face and the fog seemed to part as he soared through the air. The sound of a wind current being formed drew his attention to the fore and as he drew closer, he saw the wounded kamaitachi spinning in a circle, kicking up a current as it did. With his target in his sights, he pushed himself forward with even greater momentum and pursued the creature with unrelenting fury.
The moment that it took notice of him, it slowed to a halt before attempting to retreat, only for him to chase after it. It attempted to ascend and he followed suit, quickly closing the gap before raising his right blade in a half-moon arc, cutting off the tail of his escaping adversary. A stream of blood fell toward him and he blocked it with his arm as the creature's flight was interrupted. It fell away from him and attempted to regain its balance as he flapped his wings and came to a halt.
“Got it on the ropes now. They're fast, but easy takedowns.” He said as he shot down toward it.
He crashed into it, his blades forming a cross as he dragged it down toward the sea of mana below. Using its blades, it managed to slip out of his grasp and narrowly break free while he righted himself, flipping his body over and shooting after it as it attempted to retreat again.
His unrelenting pursuit, quickly closing the gap as it whimpered, attempting to fly away and leaving a bloody trail as it did.
“Nothing personal, but I can't have you trying to slice up me and my friends.”
As he neared it, he attempted to cut it down, drawing his right blade over his shoulder and performing a wide cleave. The creature dipped, avoiding the brunt of the attack as it drifted by, but still receiving a long gash along its flank. The wounds seemed to have slowed it down substantially and Axle took note of this, continuing his pursuit, rising slowly above it as he followed behind it. With both blades crossed against his chest, he split the creture into three with them. The blood of it began to burn up in a violet smoke as the body followed suit, falling into the mana below.
“Feels bad, but it's gotta be done. Better regroup with Su.”
Axle soon flew back to where the God's Governor waited, her arms behind her head and a bored expression on her face.
“The fact that you're here and in one piece, I'm gonna take a wild guess and say you got it?” She asked.
“Yeah, it's dead. Hell, wasn't in one piece when I did it either.”
Su snorted, her lips curling into a sneer.
“If you couldn't I'd tell you to sharpen those swords with that skull of yours. But that's not important. You and I gotta go find our idiot before he gets himself skewered.”
Su began to make her way up the stairs as she said this.
“Gotta agree with you that we should go help, but I think you should put more faith in the guy. He might be a bit rough around the edges when it comes to fighting, but he's got a whole lot more going on than what it looks.”
The God's Governor clicked her tongue as she put her hands in her pockets.
“Yeah, what about it?”
Axle sighed, his brows knit.
“You should tell him, even if it's just once in a while, Su. One day, you might not get that chance, you know?”
She clicked her tongue.
“Tell me something I don't know.”
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°366
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Bark Meets Bite:
- You know, I was thinking of converting to Cassism. Clonesius made the pilgrimage all the way from the moon to spread the good word about strawberry jam and yukata. What a madlad! And then Eustace put him under the floorboards. They hated Clonesius because he spoke the truth.
I think Jesus and the Flying Spaghetti Monster will forgive me for jumping ship. Probably! So? Let's get down to it!
So you're probably wondering why I'm here, now. Might be thinking, "TJ, early? Couldn't be!" Oh but it is! That is, 'cause Monhun is gonna be released and I wanna start ASAP lol. But anyway, the update!
When I go over the first few sentences I can't help but think of that "Why are you running?" clip. Rather fitting! Anyway, you know, I realize that I often don't think of the physics of hats. I mean with all the crazy acrobatics these girls and guys do, somebody's gonna lose a hat eventually. Heck, I think Naomi's got blown off her head in the fight with Acedia lol. Su's is a snug fit though, so it's got some...you know, sticking power! Probably! Alright lads, time for fitted newsboy caps. I'm bringing it back, who's with me?
One of the interesting things about this part is, well to me, how I envision the scene. Despite how the dungeon itself looks, there's actually a fair amount of colour to the swamp. The area they're in though, seems to lack it. You know how when it's foggy outside how everything around, even familiar scenery seems to be shrouded in tones of grey? It's a lot like that. When I was writing this scene, I tried to evoke that same imagery. Given the situation the group finds themselves in, it makes the swamp not just dangerous, but rather eerie. Add in the bones, corpses and occasional attacks from Agasura and it really sets the scene, doesn't it? The Dark Forest gave off similar vibes, so I wanted to evoke that a bit. I can't say that the rest of the dungeon will have the same feeling, since it's not really the main focus of it, nor too characteristic of its Sinner, but there will be a few more odds and ends with a more creepy vibe. ...All things considered, that might not be entirely correct. I can't say it's characteristic of the Sinner, but some of the enemies are meant to be more on the unsettling side, rather than just outright dangerous. The concepts aren't bad! It just falls to me to see to the execution of them. ...When I get to it.
Anyway, some of the spaces they find themselves in, like the little hubs around the walkways were something I decided to add here. I realized that I wanted it to have more of a village feel, but also to have places where the group could fight with a bit more freedom. Due to the size of the habilis, having it on the walkways wouldn't likely pan out well. Having these areas put the 'village' back into 'Waste Village' right? Now if I was smart, I would've had the Spearmen and Archers wear the fur, but hindsight's 20-20. At the same time, I kinda like their current designs. the spearmen's design feels a little minimalistic but I kinda prefer it that way. The bones and stuff are things that can be used to make weapons or tools and other such things. I mean, I could put them in there somewhere but I didn't. I'll leave the possibilities up to your imagination, dear reader!
So! Next we get our first actual glimpse at the Agasura that's been attacking the party, which is a kamaitachi. Looked up a couple references for it, and they tend to have a different design depending on where you look. Small aspects like where the sickles are and other such things. I think the oddity in this case is the tail, but it could either be a sickle or not be. Given that Peorth is aware of the myth, it got me thinking about Reina's case with Titania. In all fairness, if one should exist, the other likely should too. Though...I can't say why but the circumstances to their existence is strange in and of itself, and due to the nature of it, I have quite a bit of freedom regarding it, so it doesn't need to be the case. At this point, it's just a whim! Still, I was considering changing it so that she knew of Titania and Oberon, or at least, the story of them. But it raises other questions--would it be a myth, or a play? Does Shakespeare exist in their universe? ...He very well could, considering the odd nature of the arts in this story and a certain spell used by a certain princess. Potential! Also a whole lot of questions that may or may not need answering! Would I do it?! Unlikely!
Putting all of that junk aside, there's a reason there are occurrences like this and why the characters take note of it. You remember how I said that there's some kinda truth that hasn't been revealed yet that'll either make people think of me as a godly writer or a hack? This is a part of it. It'll happen, I promise you that. Just under very specific circumstances. That one's a real sink or swim situation, regarding the whole story, really. It's gonna be so bad lol. Still gonna do it though!
So with this part, again, tried doing things a little differently. The characters aren't all engaged in battle, but the perspective does switch from time to time as they progress through this part of the dungeon. While they do, we see the enemies they encounter, how they fight it and what truths they glean all the while. At the same time, despite the same party being in the dungeon, the dynamics of them change due to those who are away and those who remain together. I'll talk more about it later, but the banter between Su and Axle is something I felt really good about. Still, I'm wondering if Peorth and Kooh discussing things like that could be considered telling and not showing. I mean, on one hand, it's like if the characters couldn't determine what the hell was going on, readers would feel like they're idiots for the sake of the plot. So it's like...??? Is there even a right way to do this? Is it that I have to consider the duration between events? Work in progress, that one. There are however, things that aren't said about them so it's not all a dead giveaway, while leaving more for the characters to discover. Still frustrating, though! Speaking of the kamaitachi though, I saw the one from...what's that game? Nioh? I think? Man that thing was scary. Made me think of a honey badger. Those things, terrify me. Violence incarnate, those little buggers. Fearless, poison-resistant and angry. They'd make a nice monster design, though! But I think if there was more than one, or even one of them, the story would be over. It'd be kinda funny, though! Maybe I should write a short story about it. I'll place it at the end of this novel, but instead of Asmodeus the group will have to fight one ratel.
...Mm...as much as I like to brutalize my characters, having a ratel maul them is way too scary for me.
So! Su and Axle! The odd thing about these two, is they actually get along. Among the characters in Yggdrasil, I think Axle has the best relationship with Su, second only to TJ. She can't deal with most of the usual suspects and doesn't care much about the other boys and girls that appear every now and again. In him, she sees some of the aspects of her uncle, which she doesn't dislike, and in her he sees a bit of a little sister figure. Ah yes, the usual suspects and their hang-ups lol. Putting that aside, though, the two fit together well because of their personalities. I mentioned this a bit before, but you can see how he is in a more isolated situation with Su. Due to how they are, he often banters with her and very naturally at that! I can't find the words to describe their relationship but the way they bounce off of each other is so...distinct. Usually, Kooh for example, would make a smart or optimistic remark in turn which would only wind up annoying Su. Peorth doesn't really do either, and TJ doesn't make any particular remarks. Axle's a bit of an oddity here, but they're a strong duo.
One of the things I like about this encounter is how Su progressively gets angrier as the situation worsens. It's the subtle differences in how she typically is that really stands out. To some degree, the same could be said for Axle but to a lesser degree. I realize that a lot of his earlier scenes made him come off as hot-headed, but he actually isn't! Also...I feel like I mentioned this too. But in case I didn't, the only time he's like to really lose his temper is if his sister is involved. Other than that, he's got a pretty cool head in most fights, if you can put aside the swearing and occasional insults. Surprisingly, among the five of them, I think he's probably 3rd in that regard. TJ isn't like to get angry, but he can be a little more unstable based on how things progress. The others are a given lol.
Anyway, Hermit's Shelter! It does exactly what you think it does! Makes a shield out of well...tree material. Bark. Su's line though, is what's important. Axle says, "Well, didn't know you could use magic like this, Su" and she responds, "I don't. I'm just using this stupid tree as a conduit.". The reason why she says 'I don't' and not 'I can't' is because she can! She does have that sort of power, able to use trees and other plant-like material, but she doesn't. It's never explicitly said, but it's because of her own mental block. She has the ability to, but her understanding of it is...how do I put it? Fragmented, in a sense. The interesting thing is, she can and has. If you've seen USS/USSR, she does throughout the novel. Throughout Frequency and Sanctuary, she rarely ever, if ever, does. In short, it's a flag for her arc. There's something that she needs to overcome but hasn't been able to, or refuses to still. Her using the tree as a conduit lets her bypass some of that mental block to cast the spell. She wouldn't need the tree at all if the latter were the case, but here, it isn't!
As for her ability to heal, Divine spells do have healing effects as we've seen. One might think she should be able to use them due to the knowledge shared between her and TJ but, well, no. It's almost like...knowing and doing. You can give me a recipe to make chicken soup, but it doesn't mean I can do it successfully! Speaking of, I haven't tried my hand at setting the house on fire in a few weeks. Not enough motivation, I guess. But in truth, I'd like to. I'd like to start baking, really. I have a distinct love of baked goods but I haven't really tried my hand at making them. I can't shake the feeling that they have this...distinct taste, though. Like if you were to eat it, you'd be like, "Yep, this is definitely homemade". I wanna say it's the taste of vanilla and it concerns me...somewhat? But that's the least of my concerns when the real concern is trying to make something actually edible. You'd already heard about my recent escapades. But! I forgot to mention! Last time I made sausages too! I'm pretty sure they were cooked enough. Or I have salmonella and haven't realized it yet. If I suddenly stop uploading here or I'm on the news, that'll probably be why. Either that or I couldn't be bothered to update the blog. It's a 50/50 at this point lol. Still, muffins are kinda nice, and easy, right? Might take a crack at 'em. I just don't want to eat all of it. Convincing my elder brother to be my guinea pig might be an impossible task. I would do unto him as I would myself though, so I'll be forgiven, right?
Moving on! Back to TJ, we get to see...well, a battlefield. I always say nature is wild, so I decided to show it for once lol. TJ doesn't have a stomach for gore, but if only he knew lol. He's probably eaten more humans than that habilis has. Would you eat a human?
You know, while I was looking for references I kept seeing pictures of that weird monkey with the squidward nose. There were so, so many of them and I was like...google? Why are there so many of this one specifically? There were some creepy little bastards among the beasties I was checking out. Is the habilis a monkey? Not...really? Probably. I mean, I don't think any of them will jump on a human and eat them, so probably not. Would be scary if they did, wouldn't it?
Speaking of scary, I tried to make this scene have that sort of vibe. Little bit. Nothing says danger zone like a bunch of corpses that are either mauled or decapitated, am I right? Due to the...nature of the habilis though, there won't likely be too many. If there were, things would get messy fast. Although, it's nice that it gives the area the feeling of a real ecosystem. If there were too many habilis, the people would be extinct. Actually they'd all be extinct, wouldn't they? Good ol' nature. Somehow it hasn't self-destructed. That's where we come in! Alright, lemme tone down the misanthropy lol. Though in all fairness, sometimes we get the best art due to that. Sometimes when I listen to old songs, I realize much of it is about how messed up everything is at the time. A lot of the time, someone sings about it. Necessary. Saddening. Realistic!
Now, much of this fight is self-explanatory. With it, I tried to...well, change TJ's approach to the fight. You've heard me say that he'll improve and change tactics. Less so brute forcing his way through and moreso using all the tools at his disposal! ...While still getting smacked around, but Rome wasn't built in a day eh? The return of the eye though was a big decision. As we know, TJ has a small pool of spells he's like to use throughout an encounter, or several. Hailstone especially among those. I had it sealed in this fight, as you saw. It's not for plot reasons or convenience reasons. A part of it was to challenge myself, to see him through the dungeon without it. But at the same time, in spite of knowing the eye was around, he still used it in the heat of the moment. It's very in-character for him to do so, because it's more or less, his go-to spell. It's a close to mid-range spell that comes out awfully quickly. For him to do it then and there likely was the best course of action, at the cost of it being sealed. Better that than having an arm or leg bitten off, methinks.
Anyway, as you see here, three of his spells are down. Hailstone, Ice Fear and Rampart. The last of them though lost, I feel the tactic was a good choice. After he and his allies were blinded by the eye, he used it against his adversary to turn the tides in his favour. There are a couple inner monologues here and there to showcase what he's thinking a bit more. It needn't always be said, but it might feel a bit jarring if he just acts. Perhaps later on, neither the readers nor he would need to express those thoughts. I can't help but think that having a calm and clear mind would allow him to act without having to...well, psych himself up, in a sense. Things like that, show that he's still a bit of a growing to do, but that he's getting there steadily. In battles where the others are present, he's more likely to have dialogue and not need to have moments like these, so it's something worth being mindful of. Given that, did you notice? Once he activated the Frequency, he changed a little. Around that point, there were no longer any inner monologues. Not that it was that specifically, but that his preparations were done and seen through. From there, he fights with some semblance of skill and a clearer mind, holding his own much better than before.
So there's one new spell here that I should mention. Canny Mind is in short, a spell to allow the user to cast spells in succession. It's kinda like, you sacrifice time before-hand to gain time following it. If he wasn't to use Canny Mind, he wouldn't have been able to use the spells together, and may have been caught off guard by the habilis while casting the second. As for the actions, I was originally trying to come up with a design or effect for the spell. You've probably heard me complaining about designing spell effects on more than one occasion. In this case, originally I was gonna go for a Yin/yang-like effect, but it didn't pan out. Instead, I based TJ's actions and the effects on the Pisces symbol. Can you see it? I always did have a bit of a soft spot for astrology. Prior to...coming into my own, I suppose you could say, I used to be rather taken with the mysticism of it. Might've been the barnum effect at work, but at this juncture, everything could be it! Logical fallacies and skepticism go hand-in-hand! Humans!
Anyway, Awakening the Demon! It's Testament to the Demon, but unlike it, it ramps up the more violence and pain you inflict upon your enemies. This one, however, doesn't require you to stand still and nearly get overwhelmed by the sheer sudden increase in power. They reach the same height of power, it's just how they get there that differs.
Back to Peorth and Kooh, there's something interesting here to take note of. I talked about showing not telling, characters ruling out possibilities and pointing things out, and in this case, it works in my favour. Since the characters don't know exactly what their adversaries are capable of, they raise possibilities that might not be fact. At a glance, it could be taken as the truth, or at least, a possible one. It adds a bit of tension, because that possibility is now something that's out there, that may not have been thought of prior. Another interesting facet about this scenario is that Kooh notes that one of the Agasuras are drawing mana from the crone, but the duo isn't sure which. Shortly afterwards, the specter appears and attacks, before fading. It isn't said, but it's implied that it's coming to the aid of the crone. Thus! You can deduce that she is in fact the one that summoned it, and either recalled it, or it returned on its own to hinder them.
That joke Su made was actually a Chekov's gun. Kapow. It isn't anything major, though lol. But it's a thing that exists! Is there more? Maybe!
New stance! Finally! Waking Dream is...well it's something you wanna use if you've got your back turned to an enemy. Might be a good idea to build on that, really. It'd be tough to do, but having a character or characters who have some semblance of skill when fighting with their back turned would be sick. For me, the first thing that comes to mind is, well, Ayane. From Ninja Gaiden/DOA. Mr. A and I used to play it a ton, way back when on the Xbox. We'd go at it for hours after school lol.Of course, it wouldn't be anything like that! But, the concept of fighting like that isn't something I wouldn't consider at all.Having a skill like that could make one distinct from the others. The how of it, as in how it came to be, how it was mastered and all that accompanies it could also help to develop the character further. Nonetheless, I'm sure there are other examples out there I could find if I was to look for them, but now isn't the time for that!
As for that kick, I did look up some references for it. I watched a couple of videos in slow-mo to kinda get the steps right, so you can kinda see why it's so detailed. There's more where that came from, mind you. Some things, again, I tried myself. That, I cannot do, though! I'd sooner fall and crack my skull open than actually pull off a move like that! Especially in my tiny room! It's actually a little more spacious now, though. My cousin and elder brother helped me move some things, my bro gave me his old tv and we got a nice stand and everything. I can actually play Ring Fit in my room now! Without bashing my leg against the chair seveteen times! It's nice! Though I'm surprised they were able to move the bed at all. My entire stash of books and manga are inside of it, along with computer part boxes and other odds and ends. In other words, it's goddamn heavy. Dropped my phone beside it the other day and I struggled to move it aside just a couple of inches to get it out. I have some real first-world problems, sometimes lol.
Next stance! Cauterizing Strike, unlike Waking Dream actually has a secondary effect! The rising strike is part and parcel to the stance, but the second slash inflicts burns. It can set an opponent on fire, and if it tears through flesh it burns so hot it actually cauterizes the wound.
As for Peorth and acrobatics, she can do them! She doesn't do it with Kooh's level of skill, since it's part and parcel both to her as a Treasure Hunter and as Peorth's shadow, but she does have some understanding of them. Peorth relies less heavily on them due to the nature of Warlords, instead relying on her stances to turn the tides of battle. As you can see, she has things like Haze Step or Sagacity to strike back or create openings where she might find herself at a disadvantage. Nevertheless, though she might not rely as heavily on them, she does have acrobatic knowledge. Tough to do when you wield a two-handed weapon, though.
Last stance for this fight is Draconic Solstice. As you can see, it's a series of hits. Knock the enemy into the air, stab 'em and drag 'em back down, then 2x impale. No secondary effects, unless you count the dragon effect. Talked a bit about these before, so I've been working to put that desire to add more regular stances into effect. Getting there!
Next! Back to Su and Axle! One of the things I love about this part is that in most cases, the conversation would end with a smart remark. In this case though, the two keep going, formulating a plan all while bantering with each other. All while this takes place, I took the chance to give readers a bit more information about how the paralysis works, what the kamaitachi is capable of, and generally how the dynamic between the duo is. At the same time, I'm glad that I took advantage of Axle's ability of flight. Sine Bladers are rather limited in ability, showing how resourceful he could be with the shared abilities he has let's us see a different side of him, and how those things can be utilized. At the same time, being in flight changes how he fights, so it both limits him and gives him some new options to work with.
The last part about this, their discussion, is something important. As you see, a lot of the time the two are typically messing around with each other, but there are moments where they show...well, more sincerity, I suppose. Axle jokes around a lot, but he does often show genuine care and concern for his allies and here he attempts to have Su do the same, or to help her see that she could and should. As we know with Su, she does, but will not, under most, if any circumstances, show it. After having been through what he has, you can imagine that he wouldn't want to see Su in a similar situation. Given what Su's been through she knows full well what it's like, and it's something she's not yet willing to change.
It's a powerful character moment, but it's also foreshadowing a series of events to come. Take note of this moment, of their relationship and how they are, as the rest of the story plays out. You'll know the reasons for this event when you see them.
Nevertheless, that ends the update! There's just a few pages left to reach where I left off. By a few I mean 4. I hadn't done much writing the past few weeks so my skills got rusty. I went back to work on the side story as a warm up and boy...the first few days I was back to my old mind set. I'd write it, read it over and be like, "my god, this sucks. It feels, terrible, I suck at this. I hate it." It's subsiding, steadily. needs work. Might happen again due to Monhun.
So anyway, I've been playing FF14 like I do, yeah? Been fishing more. Had to do a daily provision that was like, deliver a Hinterlands Perch or something. So I went to the Hinterlands, checked the notes on the wiki and it's like, "Catch by mooching a sweetfish". So I did that. Caught a sweetfish. Mooched it. Caught another sweetfish. My brain was like ??? I checked the thing and it said you can catch sweetfish by mooching them. So I kept at it. I triple mooched a sweetfish! I am salt! Incarnate! I caught so many I got sick of trying and spent like 6k on the marketboard to get one. Thing is I had to buy like...3 of them because nobody sells single fish for some accursed reason. The worst part is, I did bait the fish I wanted, but the thing was my gathering rating wasn't high enough to catch it so it got away.
In other news, I did play Omori like I said I would. It's a fascinating game, the way it explores the various emotions and how they play into the story and battles. To some degree, some of those things are oddly...familiar? The feelings, I think. It's weird to see them explored so thoroughly in a game, let alone being one of the core concepts of it. I'm more used to seeing aspects like that touched upon as part of a character's arc but being small in the grand scheme of it, so this is really interesting to me. At the same time, there are moments where like...the events play out and it feels like...it feels bad! Some moments feel as if they've got your heart in a vice grip and it's so, so painful. And yet...and yet! I kinda like it! The suffering is painful but it makes for some really good character moments! I hate it! But it's oddly...compelling? I can't put it into words lol. I don't like games making me get into my feelings but boy, this one's a real rollercoaster lol. I can't say too much without spoiling it but it's definitely worth a try. It can be ridiculously hard sometimes, though, which isn't a bad thing! Unless you're me. I tend to fight everything I see at least once. Sometimes I think I should. I have regrets, tbh.
Anyway, that's it for this update! More soon? Unlikely! It's Monhun time babyyyyyyyyyy. But I might, actually. There's a thing I'm trying to do, so I might. Until next time!
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°367
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
Mild spoilers within.
- Ch. XX Pages XXXX-End:
- “...You are certain about this, no?” TJ asked, glancing over his shoulder.
Behind him, an ethereal levitating version of him appeared and nodded.
“Definitely. They need her more than we do, and if she stayed well...she'd probably get devoured. Besides, if there's one thing Su hates, it's people who don't keep their promises!” She laughed and grinned. “For now, though, let's focus on the matter at hand. Better prepare your defenses. I don't think Asmodeus will hold anything back from here.”
The Minstrel closed his eyes, took a deep breath and clasped his hands together.
“To the gods who dwell above, I call upon you now. Let your will become the kernel of my strength. My body shall become the unbreakable shield that defies the desires of the wicked! Aegis!”
He raised a hand skyward and a pillar of light engulfed him as the Asgardian herald appeared beneath him. Three ripple-like waves of light emerged outwards, each forming a sphere with runic markings and writings across them, that surrounded the Abellan. They began to emit a blinding light before shrinking down and enveloping him, his body rising into the air as his wings spread out and covered him from head to toe. The entity remained floating in the air, emitting a golden light and a gentle pulse.
The dark energy that Asmodeus had become seemed to creep along the walls like black tendrils before surging violently. They exploded outwards, threatening to consume everything and anything in sight, but all those that neared Aegis only reflected off of the body.
As the effect of the spell faded away, the tendrils returned to Asmodeus and seemed to form into eight wing-like appendages that burst outwards, becoming black as night and taking up such a form.
“I expected that such a tactic would not serve to lay you low. How strong you have become, my child.” Asmodeus said.
The pulsing black energy he had become seemed to quiver slightly as the wings surrounded and merged with it.
“It seems I will need to reveal to you my true form, in order to bring this contest to an end.”
TJ emerged from Aegis and touched down, taking his valkyrie guitar in both hands.
“The time has come to settle this. Are you ready?” He asked.
“I've spent my whole journey preparing for this. Just tag me in when you need me,” she answered.
The ball of energy began to pulse, the sound of a heartbeat accompanying it as it began to swell in size and sound. Finally, it exploded in a black cloud of smoke and the sound of him touching down signalled that the final battle was about to begin. As the smoke began to clear, the form of a four-legged creature drew their attention.
“...Hm? That isn't...the Asmodeus I saw in Amae's memories...” She muttered, looking puzzled.
“That, is a ratel.” TJ said, looking and sounding exasperated.
As the Minstrel had said, a massive creature, black as night but with white fur on its head and back stood before them. Alike to Asmodeus, however, it had his shuttered eyes, the snaggletooth, the unusual pupils and irises, and even the unusually spiked fur.
“I am Asmodel, the Harbinger of the End Times. It is in this place that you shall fall.”
“The other form was a lot scarier, to be honest,” she muttered. “What's a ratel, anyway?”
“A creature that is also known as a honey badger. They do not exist in your world,” TJ answered.
“The time for discussion has come to an end. This match shall be settled between you and I, Castitas. Begone, Saviour.” Asmodel said, raising his nose at the Minstrel.
Asmodel began to growl and a dark energy surrounded him before spreading outwards rapidly. The hallowed halls of Eden began to fade away and were instead replaced with darkness, a single streak of white spread across the area like the stroke of a brush.
“I...I am fading...” TJ muttered as he staggered and placed a hand to his head.
The ethereal version of him looked startled as it was suddenly drawn back into the body.
“I'm back? H-hey, where'd you go?”
She placed her hands to the Heart of Yggdrasil and closed her eyes, but nothing happened.
“His frequency is gone. It's just...static.”
“You are now in the Ratel Dimension. In this space, neither the Saviour nor Sovereign will come to your aid, Castitas. Not Amae, nor the Sovereign's Saints. The powers at your disposal will be all that are available to you. Can you best me with that alone?”
TJ clenched a fist, her brows taut.
“If I have to beat you without them, so be it! If you think I'll cower because I don't have my friends at my side, that's where you're wrong!”
With Him sealed away, TJ wouldn't be able to fully awaken. At best, he could use his Metamorphosis form, but could he truly defeat Asmodeus without it? If nothing else, he would just have to find a way out of the dimension.
“I won't hold back, Asmodel.”
“Excellent. Prove to me that you are a worthy successor, Daughter.”
TJ spread her wings and flew backwards as she strummed her guitar once. With that single stroke a series of stalagmites arose on the battlefield in a line, surging towards Asmodel. Despite the speed they emerged at, he side-stepped the strike and rushed towards the Minstrel, fangs bared. Two more times, Tj strummed the guitar and sent icicles at the beast, but to no avail. She spun the guitar so it rested on her back and snapped her fingers, sending the icicles from the ground into the air. With a spin of her wrist, they began to fly all about, lodging themselves in the edges of the dimension and raining down on Asmodel. Though many of them struck the beast, it did not deter him.
“Tough skin, huh? I've got a few more tricks up my sleeve.”
The Minstrel reached skyward and a crimson orange sphere took form above her palm before growing in size. It began to bubble before unleashing a searing wave of energy that shot across the battlefield, igniting all in its wake. The ratel easily avoided the first strike, but the onslaught continued with five more rays, giving him no space to simply evade the attack. He leapt into the air and avoided the initial set, but as he touched down, his body curled into a ball and fell through a couple of the rays, singing the fur slightly. As the spell's effect came to an end, he unfurled himself and began his approach anew.
TJ bit her lip uneasily as she noted the gap between them steadily closing. She began to fly further back, but the speed at which Asmodel approached dwarfed her own flight speed. That, and if the Ratel dimension wasn't infinite, but just a layer over Eden, she would sooner hit the wall and corner herself.
She clasped her hands together and electricity crackled all around her. She crouched down, placed a hand to the ground and the Asgardian herald formed before it unleashed a blinding light. From the magic circle, a yellow wyrm emerged and took flight, circling around the battlefield and raining down bolts of lightning as it did. Asmodel avoided the strikes with skill, his signle-minded pursuit continuing despite the onslaught of attacks that came.
“More!” TJ roared as she raised her hand skyward and snapped her fingers.
The dragon released a series of spheres of electricity that burst outward, electrifying the air. Bolts of lightning jumped between them and some reached Asmodel, sending slight currents through his fur but not proving enough to hold him back. With a flick of her wrist, the dragon surged toward her and coiled around her before unleashing a powerful roar and with it, a wave of electricity that bathed the battelfield before the Abellan. The spell struck home and temporarily paralyzed the ratel, allowing for the Abellan to follow up.
She outstretched a hand and hundreds of spheres of light surrounded the ratel before taking on the form of spears. One after the other, they shot towards the being and impaled it, before exploding in bright flashes of light.
Once the spell came to an end the Abellan let out a huff and prepared for whatever would come next. Completely undeterred, Asmodel leapt out from the remnants of the spell, claws ready to tear the flesh from the Minstrel's bones.
“Tsk!” TJ clicked her tongue instinctively as she stepped backwards.
She outstretched a hand and a magic circle appeared before her, blocking the strike and shattering at the sheer strength of the blow. With a twirl, an electric field surrounded the Abellan and pulsed outwards, freezing the ratel temporarily.
“Why are you holding back, Asmodel?! Just throwing yourself at me like an animal isn't what I expected coming into this fight!”
He recovered from the last spell and began his charge anew, amidst a shower of ice and stone.
“It is with the strength of an animal alone that I shall see you fall, Daughter.” He answered, all while shrugging off the spells that rained down upon him.
TJ's back hit the wall and she grit her teeth, well aware that what she feared would happen, did. Quickly drawing closer, Asmodel bore his fangs and TJ knew that there was no way but up. With a single beat of her wings she shot skyward and placed one hand to the other, both facing directly downward. A wave of frost so concentrated it could only be described as a beam was unleashed from her hands and submerged the ratel, along with the ground floor of the battlefield in an immaculate coating of ice. TJ pressed harder, increasing the intensity, but soon found herself faltering as the beam seemed to split off in various directions. The moment she released the spell, a claw appeared from the remnants of the beam and dragged her down to the world below, slamming her into the ice.
A golden shield became visible and shattered to pieces the moment she hit the ground and cracked the ice. The ratel followed shortly after, crashing into the ground just a moment after her body flashed from the spot and reappeared a few short steps away.
“Broke through my guard in one hit. Just what are those claws made of?” TJ asked, laughing mirthlessly.
“Eons of malice harvested by the beings of the nine worlds.” Asmodel aanswered, skulking closer.
“That's just unpleasant.”
In a matter of moments the ratel was flying at TJ and she erected another shield that shattered and unleashed an electric current. In spite of it, the ratel continued forward and lunged at the Abellan with abandon. Though TJ deftly doged the strike, the speed at which Asmodel touched down, recovered and immediately followed with another attack was beyond comprehension. The strike grazed him and the claws tore through her armour and rended her flesh, taking out a large portion of it. Moments afterwards, a powerful surge of yellow energy surged from her, launching Asmodel back and TJ away from him in a sphere of light.
When the spell's effect ended, TJ touched down and took a knee, gripping her flank. Blood seeped through her fingers as she breathed heavily through her teeth.
“Amae had done you many a service, had she not? That your body could withstand my strike, that some fabric could prevent my claws from rending your flash anew...I underestimated her. I had thought the Humans fools for wearing armour in order to protect themselves, but perhaps there is some merit to their techniques.” Asmodel said as he approached.
Despite the distance created, he sauntered leisurely as he spoke. TJ gathered herself and took a deep breath before clasping her hands together. Three sparkles surrounded her and ascended above her head before converging, raining light down upon her. When the spell ended, she looked to the wound but nothing had changed.
“What...?” She asked.
“Your wounds will not heal here, Daughter. Do not take me for a fool. I am well aware of what constitutes your body. Such wounds would be fatal upon any other, but you are not one who will simply die from fatal wounds. Come. You still can fight, can you not? Let us settle this.”
It was kill or be killed. To try and compete with Asmodeus in strength or speed would be a hopeless endeavour, given that his own surpassed everything she had ever known. She would break through his defenses, whatever it took. At this point, it was a race against time.
TJ clasped her hands together and lowered her head.
“Heroic fencer of eons past, heed my call! Let your weapon sing as you strike fear into the hearts of my enemies! I summon you, Vireil! Pierce through my foe!”
A magic circle appeared beneath TJ and two above her, each emitting a powerful light. Before her, a helmed person appeared, clad in a full suit of armour and bearing a rapier in their hands.
“Be they beast or Agasura, my rapier will strike fierce and true!” Vireil said as he lunged toward Asmodeus.
“To summons those deemed worthy by the past Sovereigns...how fascinating,” Asmodel said.
Vireil rushed him and though he dodged to the side, the fencer gave him no avenues for escape. In a matter of seconds, the god was subjected to hundreds of strikes from the rapier. The fencer dragged the weapon across him a couple of times before reeling it back, and performing a single final strike that passed through him. The blow staggered Asmodel and drops of blood could be seen falling from amidst the fur.
“Your invoked allies are strong. But do not assume I will allow you to call upon them so easily.”
As if he wasn't wounded at all, he pursued TJ with the same fervour he had shown prior. TJ had no choice but to take him on. She drew her guitar and strummed out a couple notes, surrounding herself in jets of light of differing colours and a gentle glow.
With a strum of her guitar, a massive wall of ice erected itself before Asmodel and he smashed it with his claws. As he broke through it a tidal wave surged and threatened to consume him, but he dug his claws into the ground and resisted it. The waves surged back around and crashed upon him, forming spikes as it froze over into an icy prison that impaled him from all sides. He bristled his fur and writhed briefly, causing the ice to crack and eventually shatter, raining ice all around him.
From those broken shards, knights took form, some armed with swords and shields while others had bows and crossbows. A new onslaught took place, most of those knights throwing themselves at the ratel with reckless abandon, only to be shattered as he barreled through them, tearing them apart with his claws or destroying them with his fangs. The shots from the ranged weapons hit his fur but were only grazing at best, too weak to pierce through.
He pursued the retreating Abellan, drawing closer with every spell that she casted, he remaining undeterred. Bolts of lightning jumped from her guitar to him but those that hit did not slow him down. Icicles arose and rained down, plants bound him hand and foot and yet he tore through it all.
“Come, Daughter, your end draws nearer!”
He lunged at her and she erected another shield that he broke through. She outstretched a hand to cast and he dashed aside, sliding past her flank before leaping back at her. As she turned to repel him, his fangs dug into her arm. The strength of the bite cut through her flesh with ease and crushed the bone, causing her to cry out in pain.
Her barrier manifested, unravelled like a ball of yarn and wrapped around Asmodeus before emitting a powerful light and exploding. While this took place, the Abellan managed to retreat and catch her breath.
“I've used everything but Ter Hallen Sin...” She muttered, falling to her knees.
She placed a hand to her bleeding broken arm, and grimaced as she shook her head.
The pain was so immense she wanted to scream, but she held her tongue. If it weren't for the clothes Amae had forged for her, she likely wouldn't even have an arm.
“Another...perhaps one of the others can...get through his guard...”
TJ closed a fist before her and closed her eyes.
“Inferno Magus, heed my call! Let this battlefield know the scorn of your will, and your unrelenting might! I summon you, Bjuri! Raze the enemy that stands before me!”
Just as was the case before, the magic cicrcles appeared and from within, a figure clad in fiery robes took form before holding out her tome and an outstretched hand.
“My flames shall serve as the funeral pyre of the wicked! Disappear!” Bjuri said as hundreds of spheres appeared on the battlefield.
They exploded, more appeared and followed the pattern. She outstretched both hands and several massive pillars of flames engulfed the area, surging upwards before dispersing. Bjuri disappeared and the clouds of smoke left in the wake of her spell soon foolowed suit. Yet, from it Asmodel still emerged. His fur was matted and burned in some places, revealing the singed flesh underneath but he still had more fight than the Abellan did.
“These servants of Amae from the ages that passed while I slumbered, they have grown strong. She taught the first Sovereign and her kin well. As did they, you. Alas, victory was not slated to be, as you are now. Daughter, know that if you fall here, I shall keep you safe when this world ends. It will all be as God Ah intended.” Asmodel told her, steadily approaching.
“If it was what God Ah intended, I wouldn't have a reason to exist! Nor would Mama! I won't give in!” TJ answered as she rose to her feet.
She reached skyward and as if the sky opened up in the dimension, pillars of light began to rain down all around the battlefield. Seeing that his victory would not be easily gained, Asmodel rushed back into the fight, getting caught in the blasts and flung aside at times but continuing nonetheless. Ass he neared, he made a straight shot for the Minstrel only to be caught in a beam of pure electric energy. Sand threatened to engulf him, the earth rose in massive chunks, both blocking his way and threatening to impale him and ice rained down from the sky and arose from the ground. Some he smashed through, some pierced him and deterred him, but he did close that distance. When he was finally close enough, he rushed the Abellan, digging his fangs into her other flank and throwing her aside into a wall.
The bite tore a chunk of flesh from her again and left her bleeding fasr too much to be able to muster her strength.
“To think...I came all this way...just to fall here...”
TJ 's vision blurred as she urged herself to rise again, reaching out for her guitar laying on the floor before her. Asmodel walked over and stepped on the necks of the guitar, snapping them in twain.
“You fought well, Daughter, but your end has come.”
TJ's arm fell limply to the ground, slapshing in her own blood as things began to grow darker around her.
“Peorth...Su...Mama...everyone...I'm...sorry...”
“...”
Talin opened his eyes and gazed solemnly at his wife who seemed to be studying his journal.
“That's it? That's where it ends?” He asked.
“That's all for that entry!” She said nodding.
The two were situated inside of a tent big enough for a couple of people. They were surrounded by some handy amenities, but nothing to write home about. Their weapons, clothes and other such things were neatly tucked away together, leaving them enough space to move about between their bed and everything else.
The Svartálfar furrowed his brows as he rubbed them and sighed.
“Honestly, I need to get you another book to read or something. You pick the worst entries.”
She had the gall to look mock-offended.
“Whaaaaaat? I thought that one was pretty good! It almost had a happy ending, unlike most of the other ones!”
“It didn't even have an ending. At least not for...me, I mean. Him. By him I mean me. Ugh.” Talin rubbed his temples in frustration as he groaned. “I don't even know where to begin with that one. I'm willing to bet is was penned by one specific version of me. So? Who was it?”
“Let's see...this says...Vanir #536.”
“Of course it was him! That idiot's famous for writing these weird fanfictions instead of chronicling any of the important decisions he made!”
Vanir sighed and his ears wilted.
“It's him? I love that guy!”
He gave her a wilting gaze and she gestured to calm down.
“Not like that, Darling! Besides, he had his own Kana, didn't he? My Darling is mine, her Darling is hers, that's all there is to it! Right?”
He scoffed, shifting his gaze away and at the sight and sound, she beamed from ear to ear.
“Honestly, I'll give him this much: all of us went a little crazy. I mean, most of them of did. At least, those who took up the moniker Vanir likely did. That guy, though, he clearly did, except for some reason he's doing stuff like this. How could he even chronicle that fight? Like hell he could make it there in one piece! And don't even get me started on that honey badger bullshit! Who the hell would have the final boss be a honey badger?! Of all things! I mean sure, they're deadly and all but you'd have to be a real idiot to pick that thing, of all things.”
“Are you afraid of honey badgers, Darling?”
He whipped to her and glared.
“What? No!”
Her smile widened, her eyes shuttered and her cheeks flushed.
“Shut up, shut up shut up! They're just stupid, angry little rats. Don't get the wrong idea.”
“You know I won't.”
“You already did.”
She laughed and he sighed. Without any further words, she sat down in his lap causing him to raise his hands instictively.
“How am I supposed to meditate with you sitting there?”
“You're not! Meditation time's long since been over! Now, it's Kana pampering time.”
“When isn't it Kana pampering time?”
He indulged her too much. So much so that she'd become rather spoiled. He didn't hate it, though. That aside, he couldn't concentrate on meditating when she had started readIng the entry aloud.
“All the more reason for you to do it more frequently!”
She raised her arms above her head, grabbed his and pulled him close, rubbing her cheek against his happily.
“You think I want a brat spoiled rotten for a wife? Get real,” he laughed.
He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer, the two quietly laughing and chatting.
Their flirting came to a sudden halt at the sound of footsteps.
“Master and Mistress Arimael, the resistance is almost finished its preparations to set out.” A man's voice told them.
“Y-yeah...alright.”
The footsteps faded away shortly after and Talin sighed before looking to his wife. She had her arms crossed and her cheeks inflated, her brows furrowed.
“These guys always interrupt us just when we're getting to the good part!”
Talin smiled wryly.
“You do realize we're in the middle of a war, right? I mean, I got a little caught up in the heat of the moment but we really can't be doing this when our enemies could strike at any moment.”
“It's their lives on the line!”
Apparently being caught stark naked was the least of her concerns, alongside putting down the lucky soul who would catch a glimpse. Talin didn't like either prospect, but there was a time and place for these things. Being amidst the resistance was not one of them.
“I doubt they'll send assassins for us just yet. If anyone, it'd probably be the resistance's leader. Putting that aside, TPO Kana. This is none of them.
“Wartime is the perfect time for it! How do you think we got the baby boomers?”
“That was after the war ended! Also I wouldn't use Humans to gauge what anyone else should do!”
He sighed and began to round up his things.
“I wish these guys would drop the formalities, though. Them treating us like celebrities is gonna be a pain later on.”
“Is it because it's a sore spot?” Kana asked, genuinely worried.
“Don't be ridiculous. I've not a doubt in my mind leaving her with the kids was the right choice. They need her, and I don't want her to risk her life fighting in this battle, nor you.”
“But you need me, don't you?”
He grimaced at the statement and she blushed.
“I do too, Comrade.”
“Well only one of us would get themselves killed if the other didn't intervene.”
“And only one of us would kill themselves without the other!”
He breathed through his teeth with closed eyes.
“Letting you read that journal was a mistake! A mistake and a half!”
After cleaning up their things, the two stepped outside. They found themselves amidst the members of the resistance, a whole host of Svartálfar milling about, moving resources, doling out orders and seeing to their next destination. Among them, a variety of undead ranging from zombies to skeletons and even a couple of flesh golems moved about. Some carried weapons, others resources and all of them casually at that.
The group was located at the base of a mountain pass, the rising elevations giving way to a singular path below that forked far ahead of where they could see.
“This journey continues...but we're getting there. Let's make sure we see this through to the end.” Talin said, gazing ahead.
“We beat up the baddies and then we go home, right? Easy as pie.” Kana added, nodding confidently.
“We have to, or there won't be a home to return to.”
She took hold of his hand.
“If it's you and I, we'll find a way. Always do.”
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°368
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Pages 845-849:
- The habilis let out a low snarl before roaring loudly, its breathing heavy and its lips curled back, revealing more of the fangs within its maw. It crouched low and in response, TJ raised his fists and slid a foot backwards in preparation to dash.
“I must've really angered it. That or...it's getting desperate,” he muttered under his breath.
The Agasura leapt from where it stood and the Abellan immediately dashed a short distance from the spot before it crashed into the ground, shattering the wood and causing the walkway to tremble. Some of the bodies that were in the way were thrown from the landing or across it in the explosion of wood and dust. As he prepared to counterattack, he glimpsed its eyes glinting in the dust and thought better of it. Almost immediately after crashing down, it raised a hand high and attempted to crush him as he back-flipped away from it. Time and again, it slammed its hands down as he frantically attempted to escape, dodging left and right while having no opportunity to strike back. It swung its tail once more and he leapt over it. His eyes darted to its right arm and he clenched his teeth.
“Sloth! Wrath! Punishments of the Sinner! Indomitability!”
Crossing both arms across his chest, he lowered them to his sides, all the while watching as the habilis prepared to swipe at him. He placed his left foot back and flexed his right arm, thrusting his gauntlet forward. Leaning his torso back moments before the flesh was ripped from his face, he managed to parry the claws with his gauntlet, the strength of the blow nearly throwing him off his feet. The clash made a powerful screeching noise as the claws rended the weapon and drifted by as TJ pulled his arm back, maintaining his stance. Crimson energy welled up around his feet before surging upwards, surrounding his body.
“Moonlight Delirium!”
He took a step forward with his right foot while he spun, further planting his foot as he raised his left in a rising arc. He jumped into the air, bringing down his left leg as he raised his right. He drew a crimson arc before his foot crashed down into the shoulder of the Agasura with a tornado axe kick. His left foot touched down followed by the right, and his body twisted, bringing his left arm around into a spinning hammerfist. He hit it across the face and his body twisted back once more before he crouched ever so slightly. He leapt from the spot, performing a lunging punch and smashed his gauntlet into its jaw, shattering one of the tusks.
Once he touched down his hair's volume increased a little more, his claws grew longer and his teeth began to became fangs, completing his transformation.
As it reeled away from the last attack, he rushed towards it and leapt onto its knee, before latching onto its face with one claw, a violet energy gathering in his hands as he dug his nails into its cheeks.
“Infernal Vice!”
The collected energy was unleashed and a small white sphere formed between his hand and its face before it exploded outwards. As he jumped away, the spell burst into colours of crimson, violet and black, searing the habilis' face and causing it to let out an infuriated roar.
Rather than starting a new assault, however, it took a couple of steps back before leaping towards one of the trees and scrambling out of sight. TJ could do naught but watch in disbelief as its wounded form faded into the fog and left him with few options for retaliation.
“It's times like these I wish I could fly.”
Not that I could do it in this form. He thought.
He could hear the sounds of the branches creaking and the air currents shifting, along with what may have been ropes or some other string material groaning. He scanned his surroundings, but even with the Chaos Frequency in effect, he couldn't make out its position. He looked to one of the trees and closed his eyes before he sighed.
I can't live in fear all my life. My friends are counting on me. I have to overcome my trauma.
He ran toward the nearest tree and leapt at it. He successfully attached himself to it and attempted to scale it, but failed miserably as he only scratched at the bark without progressing. He attempted to dig his claws in and pull himself up, but his slippers only rubbed against the bark without him able to grab a hold.
“Come on, me! If I could scale Yggdrasil as a child, why can't I do it now?!”
Did he lack his past self's determination? Or was he skilled in more ways than he was now? What knowledge had he gained and lost in that time?
Just as the Bard was ready to give up and prepared to climb down, the sound of the air tearing drew his attention skyward. Through the cloud of fog, the habilis mercilessly descended upon him. He managed to jump from the tree and attempted to dash as soon as he touched down, however the left foot of the creature collapsed upon him and crushed both him and the surrounding planks of wood. The toes of the habilis curled and bound him, all while crushing him within its grip. He thrashed as much as he could in a desperate attempt to break free, but to no avail. Using its hands to hold it upright as it raised its foot to gaze at him he grit his teeth, glaring into its eyes. It let out a low snarl before screeching wildly and hurling him across the landing. His body crashed into the ground and tumbled across it until he slipped into one of the faults the habilis created. He fell down below, brushing up against the wood shards before finally coming to a halt against one of the broken planks.
“Augh!” He cried as the wood pierced his flesh,
TJ grit his teeth and breathed deeply, his teeth clenched as a trail of blood ran down his cheek. The searing pain he felt in his back, alongside the throbbing he felt all over was a clear sign that he was wounded in several places, the last the most severe of all. The Chaos Frequency offered him some resistance, and perhaps due to it, he was able to free himself and get to his knees, but he would need time to recover. That however, was something that the habilis would not offer to him.
It's eyes lit up in the fog as it stood looking down at him before lunging in, face-first in an attempt to devour him. He used his arms to pull himself forward a short distance and successfully avoided being bitten from the waist up, but found everything below it caught within the beast's maw. Before it could split him in twain, he twisted his body as it closed its mouth and placed his hands in between the fangs. The habilis' breath was warm and the feeling of its tongue on his lower body made him wince, but they both paled in the face of the fangs bearing down on him.
As it stood, he couldn't cast any spells. None that he could recall could be used in such a situation, so he would have to utilize his strength to break himself out. Unlike with Apep, this creature had no intention to devour him whole, so it was either he escaped from it here or became food for it.
The Bard grit his teeth as he put even more strength into his left arm and removed his right, the upper jaw moving dangerously close to crushing him. Some of the fangs brushed against his arm while those from the lower jaw began to dig into the bottom of them. Enduring the pain, he wrapped his right hand around one of the teeth and began to viciously pull at it. The creature's breaths grew heavier and the tension he felt fighting against both his own pull and the force of the habilis trying to eat him had increased. He grit his teeth and used even more force, the veins in his arm becoming visible as from the strength of his grip, steadily pulling the tooth out by its roots. Blood began to seep from the gums of the habilis and slide down his arm, causing his hands to lose friction, however, it seemed to have had enough and tossed him aside before returning to the treetops.
His body was flung through the air once more before crashing down hard and remaining still.
“...That hurts.” Were all the words he was willing to muster.
His wounds were recovering, but nowhere near as quickly as he'd like.
He managed to will himself to his knees and staggered to his feet afterwards while the fog began to clear. For the first time he could see that high above him, the habilis moved from one tree branch to the next, swinging from a series of vines and flipping onto the branches, occasionally glancing down to find the perfect vantage.
As it was, he could hardly move his body with as much leeway as he could prior, but being able to see his enemy coming would do him a world of good. Gripping his wounded left arm, he watched as the habilis positioned itself on one of the tree branches and prepared to lunge down at him. He took a deep breath and outstretched a hand in preparation to counterattack. As it lunged towards him, the Heart of Yggdrasil ignited with light as Su's words cut through the din of the wind currents.
“Pride, Sloth! Punishments of the Sinner! Diminishing Flame,” she shouted.
Undeterred by his growing power, the habilis dove from the tree branch it stood on and bolted toward them without mercy. The light of the crystal grew brighter as Su's body manifested between Abellan and Agasura. She swung her right arm across her chest before she outstretched both before her, her left hand resting at the back of her right. Before the creature could close in on them, it oustretched a claw and once close enough, a barrier manifested and blocked the strike. Crimson jets of light that faded to white the further back they went fended off the beast's claw while a dark blue fog permeated over the habilis entirely. Successfully fending off the habilis, with one final push from the God's Governor the shield inverted and threw the Agasura sliding backwards.
“The fuck were you thinking, taking on this oversized monkey alone?! Dumbass!”
She drew her dagger and took up a battle stance.
“You're lucky I got here before you got torn to friggin' meat ribbons or something. I'll cover you, so you best get your shit together.”
The habilis seemed to be gauging her, keeping its stance low and growling but not moving from where it stood.
“Bastards scared shitless, ain't he? I'll give him some more reasons to be afraid! Pride! Precision Lancets!”
She raised her right hand skyward and clenched a fist, a black and crimson energy gathering to it. She lowered her fist as she placed it across her chest and stuck her thumb out before drawing a crimson line across her neck and grinning, her head tilted slightly. The line turned into a series of spheres that shaped themselves into several knives that levitated before her. With a wave of her hand they launched toward the habilis and taking notice of these, it immediately leapt away from them and over the initial fault it created. In spite of it retreating, the lancets continued their pursuit and followed it even as it reatreated toward the tree. Each one did not relent until they planted themselves in its flesh and cut a line somewhere on the body.
“Alright come on, then, you want a piece, don't you?” Su cackled as she ran towards it.
She ran over the broken shards of woods and hopped over the remaining corpses as she drew closer to the habilis, hanging from the tree's trunk.
“Unlike those rodents, you're a big guy who can't run too far. Let's play!”
Meeting her aggression with its own brand, it roared loudly before leaping from the tree and slamming its claws down. Before it could crush her, however, she somersaulted aside and turned on the spot before lunging back at it, her dagger at the ready.
“Incision!”
She thrust the weapon towards one of the open wounds her previous spell had created and the weapon ignited with a crimson flame as it neared the habilis' flank. When the flame subsided, the weapon had taken the form of a scalpel also before performing a clean cut over one of the prior wounds. The gash expanded and a spray of blood surged out of it as the creature hissed in pain.
“That was just the first one. There's more where that came from!”
It swiped at her and she crouched under the blow before performing a backflip to avoid the second. As it withdrew its arm, Su lunged toward it and aligned herself with the limb as it pulled it back. She followed the movement with a dash of her own to cut another swath through a prior wound. She dashed behind it as it let out another cry and scaled its back, using its fur to hoist herself up before stabbing her dagger into it and gouging a line right down its spine. It bristled its fur before hurling her off with a violent shake and immediately retreated towards the tree. As Su skidded to a halt after touching down, she followed its retreat and clicked her tongue.
“Like hell I'm gonna climb all the fuckin' way up there to get this bastard. It can come to me.”
She glanced in TJ's general direction before moving towards him, keeping her gaze skyward.
“So? You healed yet, or what? I don't need your help, but I can't have you getting killed on me.”
TJ rolled his shoulders and grinned.
“I think I'm fine now. Haven't fully healed yet, but I feel like I can fight well again,” he answered.
“Alright good. Now use those powers of yours to drag that fucker down here, why don't you?”
TJ turned his eyes skyward as the creature flitted about and hissed at them. He watched in stunned silence and blinked at the sight.
Could he use Avaritia's ability to do it?
As he considered his options, he heard the sound of something approaching and spotted Axle as he flew by and attempted to cut the habilis down. Taking notice of him, it hopped from one of the branches and swung on a vine as he touched down and armed his blades.
“Sorry for the wait, you two! I had to take the scenic route!” He shouted to them, not breaking his line of sight on the habilis.
“I doubt he can get that thing to come down here, but at least we've got something. Make yourself useful!” Su shouted, placing a hand to her cheek.
Though they couldn't see it, he grinned at her encouraging words.
The Blader launched himself at the Agasura and it swatted at him with its free claw. He raised his left sword high to parry the block the strike before lowering both to his right flank. As it raised its right foot to strike at him again, he lunged forward and cut a swath through the bleeding wound on its flank. The slashes from both blades caused it to reel away in pain as he flew past and flipped his blades over. He used his wings to push him backward and he thrust the swords into its back before ripping them out of both flanks. He spun in mid-air to slash it once more with both blades, the two drawing a diagonal arc over his shoulder. Despite its cries of agony, it lashed at him with its tail and knocked him away before it began a retreat. After flipping away, he righted himself and started after it.
“I've got it now. Su, TJ! I'm gonna drop it! Get ready to counterattack!” Axle shouted as he crossed his blades before him.
He shot after the habilis as it swung away and cut both the vines it held onto and that it was going to grab. It let out a desperate cry as it began a descent to the world below.
“Oh? Ohh this is it!” Su excitedly cackled as she sprinted to the broken tusk. “Brute Strength!”
She pounded her fists together and a flame-like effect swept over her, leaving only embers in its wake that surrounded her. She spread her legs as she lifted the tusk onto her right shoulder and turned her gaze skyward.
“Go long!”
With one hand holding the side and the other to the back, she hurled it with all the force she could muster and sent it sailing towards the habilis. The weapon pierced its back and the force of its momentum offset that of the creature's descent, sending both away from the landing and into the mana below. The creature screaming all the way down.
As Axle descended, he watched silently before touching down and turning towards Su.
“Not what I expected, but it sure as hell was effective.” He said with a wry smile.
“Haven't been able to have any real fun in some time, what with those weasel bastards flitting about. Little satisfied now.” Su answered, brushing her nails against her top and grinning.
“A little? You just impaled some giant monkey thing with its own tusk and you've still got some aggression in there?”
“Gonna take my anger out on that Sinner. Can't just let them try and fuck up our world and not kick the shit outta them for it.”
“That's one way of looking at it. I heard some of them were pretty chatty, though, especially that first one.”
“She said too much.” Su muttered, furrowing her brows. “Should've just skipped the pleasentries and gotten right to the fighting. At least Gula didn't think twice about it.”
Axle sighed, crossing his arms.
“I get how you feel and all but...these are technically TJ's siblings, y'know? Should at least try not to sound so gung-ho about giving them the business.”
“They'll get what's coming to 'em, and I just tell it like it is. What's the point in pussyfooting?”
He sheathed his blades and shrugged.
“I guess he's probably used to it by now. Man's got an iron will like nobody's business if he's endured that kinda talk that long. Speaking of...”
He turned to the Abellan who gazed down into the mana below, as if expecting the habilis to return.
“TJ! What's with that look? I haven't seen you that disheveled since your stay in the hospital. You've even got red streaks in your hair this time.”
The Abellan turned to him and he nearly jumped back.
“Gods above! You're completely transformed! The hell happened?!”
“It's just a spell. Or stance. Or something. It transforms me. I've only used it once but...this time I have a better grasp on it. I should end the effect though, before things get bad.”
He took a deep breath and exhaled, letting his body relax. His dishevelled hair returned to normal, the fangs and claws receded and his eyes gained their usual colour, as did Su's.
“Dude, I've seen some shit but I can't help but be a little amazed at how you take all of that in stride. I wouldn't jump at the idea of turning into a demon like that. No offense.”
TJ grinned.
“None taken! I'm usually more worried everyone's gonna be scared if they see it. I gave you a bit of a scare though, didn't I? Sorry about that.”
Axle rubbed the back of his neck as he knit his brows.
“Nah it's...it ain't like that, y'know? I was more surprised than scared. The whole Agasura thing isn't anything new for me, but you changing up your look like that all of a sudden caught me off guard. More importantly, you good? You're covered in nicks and dry blood.”
As Axle had said, anywhere that there was exposed skin, small wounds were visible and speckles of blood or trails of it could be found nearby.
“F-for the most part, yeah! I mean, they used to be a lot worse, but because of the Frequency I've been healing. You look like you could use some too. Guess you guys encountered something on the way here, huh?”
“A little won't hurt, yeah. But we did, some weasel with sickles for hands and a tail. Pretty messed up shit if you ask me.”
The trio took a short break as the Abellan strummed out a song.
“Sorry I suddenly ran off, you guys. I saw this weird ghost thing and the next thing I knew I just...I just ran. I don't think it was that terrifying but it just felt like...it was, I guess. I just couldn't help myself.”
“You might be a wimp, but even I can see you're not that much of a sissy. You managed to get through Foe Mansion, so it's clear as day that thing fucked with your head.” Su said, resting her chin on her fist.
She sat with her legs crossed and her elbow resting on her right knee.
“That's a vote of confidence if I've ever heard one,” Axle remarked. “But I think Su's got the right of it. Must've had some kinda effect on you. Probably could've done anything, having snuck up on us like that, but all it did was send you running.”
He paused, placed his purlicue to his chin and frowned.
“You know, I think I encountered the same bastard. Weird skeleton thing in a cloak, right?”
“That's the one! You saw it too?” TJ asked, blinking in disbelief.
“Yeah, it attacked me and Su when we were chasing after you. Except it paralyzed me.”
“This idiot couldn't move a muscle when it got the jump on him.” Su snickered, pointing at him with her thumb. “I dunno where it went after that, but it fucked off after it spooked him.”
“I wasn't spooked I was paralyzed.”
“Same thing!”
TJ couldn't help but smile at their banter.
“I'm glad you two are okay. But I'm worried about the Chief and Kooh. Are you all healed? I wanna go to them as soon as we can.” He told them, standing his guitar up next to him.
“Alright, break time's over. Let's regroup with the ladies.” Axle said rising to his feet.
“Hearing you say ladies sounds gross somehow.” Su remarked, stretching.
“Gimme a break.”
As the two continued their squabbling, the trio set out to reunite with the others.
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°369
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Can't spell material without ratel:
- "The guild war is over and they've graced us with valor badges. But you're not here to claim them." -Me, probably.
Since it hasn't been a week since the last patch hit I can't make clever shitposts about the last update! But what I can say is! I finished the Nier raid! And! I would toooooooootally give the last boss a big sloppy wet kiss.
10/10, needs more shithogs. So? Let's get down to it!
So, a little late but let's talk about this little April Fool's post aptly named Versus Asmodel. Mild spoilers, probably.- You, the Cooler You and your angry dad:
- Gotta admit, it was...odd doing this. I mean, the week before I joked about it. The night before I decided on a whim to actually write it. Took me like 4-5 hours or something. 50% of that was spent writing it. 15% was cross referencing my work, 15% doing corrections and research, 15% thinking how to both progress, and cut the work at a good point, and 5% was existential crises. But there's only so much I can say about this without actually spoiling it, so! It's time for a speed round! You ready?
First! Pretty much the entirety of this fight is non-canon. I wrote it on April Fool's for a reason. However! Everything between when it starts and when Asmodeus turns into a ratel could be considered canon. I haven't storyboarded it yet, but much of it will be very much the same. At least until I get there in another 10 years and say it's crap and change it.
The other TJ...well, you wouldn't know about that yet. He isn't a 'He' per se, but a they. They don't have a gender, like God Ah, but they do have a name. Naming them that way was just me covering it up.
Eden is a place on Earth! Not the Garden of Eden, but the place is called Eden 'cause you know there's nothing I love more than bad jokes and blasphemy. I was raised a good Christian boy but somewhere along the way I fell off the cart I guess. C'est la vie.
Asmodel isn't one of Asmodeus' names. Again, non-canon. It was just a mix of Asmodeus and ratel. I'd considered naming him Rasmodeus, Rateus. and something else but I settled on this.
You likely noticed but the spells don't have names. The reason being is because I was trying to speedrun the completion of this and coming up with names takes time! It's part of the reason why the rest is so slow! Coming up with names, effects, actions and appearances causes everything to grind to a screeching halt! In all fairness, though, I had said that skilled Mages can skip the incantations, so it's not completely off the mark that by this juncture he wouldn't use them. Some of the spells TJ uses, however, might be canon later. The same goes for Vireil and Bjuri. If you're wondering, the B in Bjuri is silent because language is fun!
There's a lot of spelling errors but that tends to happen. Didn't do a whole lot of corrections on this one so you can spot a few if you look for 'em.
So after that? Self-deprecating jokes, courtesy of the eccentric duo. You know what they say, 'find you a man who looks at his work like Anno does Evangelion' or something like that. Might just be me. Anyway, this...technically could be considered canon? I mean, I do have some brainstorming notes for the Another finale. It's called Pillow Talk. Don't let the name fool you, it's a serious story...unlike most of the others. Kana and Talin will appear, but it won't be focused on them this time around. It typically followed Talin so...not doing that would be unusual. Would likely explore the story through either Faust or Taliah, or both.
Nevertheless, the reason I haven't decided to work on it is because I haven't really...well, I dunno if I wanna dedicate myself to it. Can't remember when I wrote P&C but I set aside everything else to complete it in one go. The other thing is, I'm not sure how to end it. I'd considered doing a bad end as a joke, I have something of a bittersweet end in mind but...I'm not too certain about it, yet. In the end, the end is the end, for that. I don't call it a finale for nothing lol. Keeping it relatively short, though, will be difficult. If it's something I'll work on this year, I dunno. There's still plenty that needs doing on Sanc and Innocent.
Nonetheless, I hope this little April Fool's shitpost was enjoyable. I think it was a good experience for me, trying out some new things, kinda seeing what the end-game would be like before getting there. Got me thinking about how to approach some aspects of my writing in doing it. But again! The fight isn't gonna be like this, like at all! I was just messing around. I mean, really. TJ went down in like 3 hits. This is like a boss fight outta a game in the 90's. So long gay bowser and all that jazz.
Now back to your irregularly scheduled programming.
So then! Do you remember how I was going on about how I worked to improve the basic combat forms? You can see a bit of it here. Close range battles like these are where that's really put to the test, and having TJ use his fists as his weapon of choice really made me consider how he'd approach. The part that sucks is it takes time. Things like these, sometimes I do a bit of research or I try out some of the forms myself. Guess I've become a bit of a stickler for details lol. But I think a little bit of realism can make the battles feel much more...real? That kind of stuff is really good to have for characters that use stances. Where and how they hit their targets changes the flow of battle. Often times, it can be rare for characters to be able to follow up one stance with another, unless they're chained together. But rather than it just being those designed to be chained, those that aren't, that likely could follow another would be ideal. That sense of discovery, for both reader and writer alike could be something important. In the end, I'm the one who determines it, but I want to be able to convince myself first, before I attempt to do so for others.
Anyway, Moonlight Delirium! It's three hits, all of the attacks based on real things except the last one! I tried to find such a thing, but a lunging punch, well, it's pretty uncommon for the lunge to be a short hop, rather than a step. The former you'd likely only find in SFA3 and other fighting games lol. Truthfully, I was afraid it was unique to that game, but we're safe! The attacks from it typically target the head, so the stance is meant to inflict confusion on the target. Doesn't always work, though!
Next up is Infernal Vice! No side-effects, mostly does damage. It's more of a grab than anything else, and can be cancelled if the user doesn't finish performing the attack. Using it on a stunned enemy is the ideal tactic.
I can't help but think that I didn't use the habilis' specialties enough in this fight, but their distinct ability to climb and swing easily is hard to utilize when all of the trees are so goddamn tall that it'd need to scale them to get to them and dive bomb targets lol. I do however, like the way it played out! Despite evening the odds, TJ still has things he can't overcome, both he himself and in his enemies. I always fear him utilizing the chaos frequency can trivialize fights, but taking on the habilis alone proved challenge enough, to some degree. At the same time, we see the strengths and weaknesses of the Frequency in play here. TJ getting vored is something that seems to happen on a regular basis, but this time was different! I wanna say there were three times but I forgot the second...was it the tyrannodrone? Must've been something else. Still, I tried something different in that scenario. Rather than him brute forcing his way out...technically he did, actually. But this time, not through stances or spells, but ingenuity! And raw strength but mostly ingenuity! Also I remember, it was the sand worm lol. Man, it's been a while since then huh?
Next! We get the appearance/return of Su! And she returns with a new defensive spell, Diminishing Flame! What it does, is reduces the strength of the attacker while blocking their attack. Since it's a Pride based spell, the values are determined by the state of the attacker and defender. In this case, though, it's based on their stamina, in a sense, or rather how healthy they are. Since Su's still in good shape, the advantage was hers and so she repelled it and reduced its strength.
Next spell! Precision Lancets and it's chain spell Incision are both Pride based spells. Pride isn't always based around advantage/disadvantage. It also includes spells/stances that value accuracy, deadliness and above all else, skill. PL itself isn't very strong. When used in conjunction with Incision, it becomes strong. As for Incision, there are two things to note! You don't need to cut the wounds from the prior spell for it to work, but the blows will be rather dull otherwise. As you see here, hitting the mark makes the spell cut really deep so accuracy is key. The second thing is that a dagger isn't needed to use the stance. Su just used hers as a conduit for the spell. An unarmed mage can create a blade to proc the effects of PL, so it's something TJ could use also.
Finally, the arrival of Axle! Su should've told him to do a flip, methinks. Not much needs to be said about Axle's part. No stances of course, but I tried to write how he would fight a bit more in mid-air. Less of the flashy movements somewhat, but he uses his flight in conjunction with his speed to both chase, and trap his enemy in a flurry of strikes. I'm getting into the swing of it, steadily. Anyway, after that we get Su throwing a giant tusk like it's the ol' pig skin. If you're wondering what Brute Strength does, it's just a power increase lol. I think there used to be a buff called Brute Force but I changed it 'cause it didn't really suit the Divine Arts at all lol.
But that pretty much wraps up the fight! Heck not just the fight but the Waste Village part of the expedition. Whenever I decide to continue this it'll be the next zone. Things have been a little...hectic, though. Been trying to get back to some form of normal but it hasn't gone well. Like at all!
Anyway, that ends the update! More or less, lol.
If the title didn't give it away, I was going to town in the guild war. I fixed up my grid a bit but I hadn't done the dragons anywhere near enough to keep up with the strong guys. I was two wamdus...cniodytes(?) away from an almost completed grid. Fuck that jelly lizard. Wasn't too bad, though. I may have struggled more than necessary to hold my place in the indiv rankings lol. Got raked in the regular fights though. Still got a bit of a ways to go, methinks.
That aside, I've actually been playing MHR. I might make bad jokes but I do play the game lol. I'm so glad the elder dragons aren't like that chameleon from Generations. I felt like we were getting memed when I saw that lizard and I hear it's coming back. Cursed, I say. Anyway, game's great! The amount of vertical movement available is wild. It was a little daunting in the demo, but after getting used to it more, I really enjoy it. Speaking of! I was thrilled when I saw the quest for a Barroth. When I was hunting it, it started running away and I was sitting there like, "well, guess this man's just gonna dig and teleport to god knows where' and he just ran towards this ridge, jumped up on it and fucked right off! I was stunned! Seeing terrestial monsters being able to change location like that was a huge change for me. Also made me realize you can ride them just about anywhere. I'm glad they fixed up the hunting horn, though. Whenever I switched weapons I'd constantly have to check the notes for the song to make sure I did the right combinations, among other things. It was a meme weapon, but I played through all of MH3U with it. That game has a special place in my heart.
Anyway! Short update today because there's no more in Sanc! Given that's the case...uhh...hmm. Either I'll make a thread for my practice document or I'll start on doing Inno. Both of them are a bit of a pain and have to be done in order because this is forum and...well, you get the gist. If I post it here it'll be a disaster. I was working on the practice document/side story so as to warm up, but at this juncture I just wanna finish it. Getting there, steadily. I realized I put too much effort in so it's not going very fast.
More on that soon? Perhaps! Until next time!
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°370
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Pages 849-860:
- The group made their way down some walkways that led them closer to what would be considered the ground, were there any to speak of. While the Abellan attempted to follow the presence of their comrades, the other two chatted casually.
“Since that fog finally cleared up, it's probably safe to say that that ghost isn't gonna appear again,” Axle posited.
“What, worried you might get paralyzed with fear again?” Su chuckled, holding a hand to her mouth.
“Hey hey, being paralyzed with fear and being paralyzed are two different things.”
Su shrugged in an exaggerated fashion.
“I think we can both tell which it was.”
“Maybe just one of us, if that first statement's anything to go by.”
“Ah! Chief and Kooh are nearby. Can you guys feel their presence too?” TJ asked, looking back to them.
“That's definitely them alright.” Axle remarked nodding.
“It's about time we regrouped with those morons. In case we run into another one of those tusk monkies, better to have more fodder to throw at 'em.” Su suggested, grinning.
After walking a short distance, the group spotted Peorth and Kooh as the two circled around one of the trees.
“As I had thought, we were just a stone's throw away,” Peorth said.
“Hey you three!” Kooh said excitedly waving with both hands.
“Guys!” TJ said as he ran towards them, the others nonchalantly following along.
The God's Governor met his run with her own, grabbed the Bard and spun him around before holding him close.
“Little Lamb, you're safe!”
“Y-yeah...sorry about running off like that. That ghost did something to me.”
Peorth soon joined them and smiled slightly.
“No need to apologize. It was our first encounter with such a being, so we have gleaned much from the occurrence,” she said.
“You look like you got dinged up pretty badly though, Little Lamb.” Kooh said as she knit her brows.
“A little, yeah. But I'm okay now. All of my wounds are healed so it's just some dried blood from them left over.” TJ answered while Kooh released him.
With his body free, he placed a hand to a curled arm and grinned.
“Let's at least get you cleaned up. I can't help but worry when I see you in a state like that, and if you get fresh cuts it'll be harder to tell.”
As she had in the 5th District, she clasped her hands together, spread them apart and created a sphere. It formed a ring that spread itself out over the Abellan before washing off any bloodstains, leaving him feeling refreshed.
“Thanks!”
She offered him a peace sign.
“It's no problem!”
Axle couldn't help but grin.
“You two are just the best of friends, aren't you? Sheesh. You're making me feel old,” he chuckled.
“I said it before and I'll say it again. This isn't the time nor the place for this feel-good bull crap. Let's get a move on already.”
The other members of the expedition nodded in agreement and they began their journey anew.
They walked for a time, passing by where Kooh and Peorth had once ventured.
“Do you see that path over there? It is what led us to this place. We had encountered another crone and her familiar here,” the queen explained.
“So it's all connected, huh? You didn't see that ghost again, did you? I'm surprised it didn't come back for us after it attacked TJ and I.” Axle said crossing his arms.
“That's the familiar! Just like that weird golem, it seemed to be drawing mana from her. When we defeated it, the fog cleared up,” Kooh explained.
“Aha, that explains so much,” Axle said.
“So what's with the hole? One of you get angry and smash the walkway?” Su asked, glancing back at it.
“That's where the crone went,” Kooh answered.
“Brutal. I like it.”
The Blader got a laugh out of the statement.
They continued down the walkways before seeing what seemed to be a swamp. Just as was the case with the small village they found themselves in, massive trees reached up to the skies. However, they were in greater abundance and much closer together. The sea of mana seemed to subside, giving way to some solid ground and a lake of water in hues of brown and green. Though by comparison it almost seemed much more inviting than the village, the group couldn't shake the trepidation at what lurked within the waters and perhaps, the trees also.
“S-solid ground? Finally!” TJ said as he touched down in the grass.
“Honestly? I'm kinda glad too. Having to worry about falling in that drink hasn't been my favourite past time.” Axle added, grinning.
“Well, enjoy it while it lasts, guys. We're gonna be wading through that muck until we get to our next destination, I think,” Kooh suggested, looking ahead.
“I fear you may be right, Kooh. Due to all the vegetation, it is night impossible to see what lays directly ahead. Not our destination, nor our enemies. All else aside, we must contend with our enemies in a terrain very disadvantageous to us. Kooh, Axle, you may need to rely on your flight more heavily here, but do keep in mind that should your clothes be wet, it will be a detriment,” Peorth warned them all.
“Yeah...trying to stay dry isn't gonna happen. I'd sooner tire myself out trying to fly through this area.” Axle muttered.
“But since it's clear, we might be able to fly above the trees and scout out where we need to go!” Kooh suggested, raising her index finger.
“That would be a wise decision. If you would, Kooh?” Peorth requested.
“Leave it to me!”
Without another word, Kooh spread her wings and took off, flying high above the trees. She raised a hand to her forehead as she gazed ahead. She descended briefly afterwards and shrugged her shoulders upon arriving.
“There’s...something out there, but there was more fog. It didn’t reach as far as the stuff we saw back there but it’s blocking my vision. What waited down below, I couldn’t see, but I’m almost certain I saw some movement in the treetops.”
“Another habilis?” TJ asked, furrowing his brows.
“Wouldn’t doubt it for a moment.”
While TJ closed his eyes and groaned, Su shrugged.
“Well assuming you can’t run in all this muck, we shouldn’t get separated. Between the five of us, we can handle a giant tusk monkey and if we can’t, the four of you need to get your shit together,” she said.
“Reassuring,” Axle quipped.
“Let us not spend too much time here, lest our enemies grow stronger. If needed, we may camp out here as it seems there are no Agasura in this portion of the dungeon, but if not, I suggest we press on and rest prior to our arrival in the next area,” Peorth suggested. “Are we all in agreement?”
“Sounds like a plan,” TJ answered.
“Let’s go!” Kooh said, raising a clenched fist.
“I’m ready,” Su said.
“I’m down with that,” Axle added.
“Excellent. Then let us be on our way.”
The first of the five to wade their way into the water was Peorth. Despite being submerged up to her knees in cold, murky water she still pressed on unfazed. She was soon followed by Kooh, Su, Axle and TJ. The Abellan shuddered as the water touched his skin and soaked both his shoes and pants alike.
“Yeah, I definitely don’t like this.” TJ muttered as he rubbed his crossed arms.
“Suck it up, Princess,” Su remarked.
“You called?” Peorth asked.
“No! When would I ever call you that?”
Despite the intense glare she received, Peorth tilted her head in response.
“I see. I suppose it is a rather rare occurrence. Typically only Kooh and Lucia would do such a thing.”
“Nice to see you two getting along so well,” Axle chuckled.
“Don’t hold your breath for that. It ain’t meant to last,” Su muttered.
“Oh?” Kooh asked as she stopped.
She reached into the water and felt her way around with her eyes upturned.
“There are roots here. Some of these seem to reach pretty high up, guys. It’d be a good idea to watch for them when you’re moving about.”
“Dude, that thing’s as high as your knees. You could practically get out of the water at that height. Hell, I’d bet you could slip under that thing if you tried hard enough.” Axle suggested, crossing his arms.
“Maybe!”
“Assuming there are more like it, perhaps we could utilize it. Let us be mindful of these so as not to risk falling, and to give ourselves an upper hand in the coming battles,” Peorth suggested.
“Do you know how hard it is to see this shit with all this algae? This entire swamp looks like a giant threw his lunch up in it.” Su hissed, drawing some of the algae from the water with her hand.
Axle snickered at her remark.
“Beggars can’t be choosers,” the God’s Governor of Ice laughed.
“Yeah? Tell me something I don’t know.”
“There are ropes...connecting these trees.” TJ said, gazing ahead.
“...What?”
He pointed just off the path they waded through and as he had said, there were a series of ropes tightly tied around the trees and extending through the swamp. Not all were directly connected, however. Some even led to small landings that matched those they had seen in the previous zone.
“Seriously? Those chucklefucks are here too?”
“If my experiences with prior Instance Dungeons are any barometer for such occurrences, enemies can and will go beyond the areas the initially appear in. I suspect that the spearmen and archers will likely appear again. Let us be on our guard, as we are at a substantial disadvantage.”
“When aren’t we at a disadvantage in this shithole?” Su asked, throwing her arms up in frustration.
“Shh! You hear that? Something’s coming!” Kooh warned them, placing a finger to her lips.
As she had said, the sound of water being milled could just barely be heard as the final sounds of their movement died down to a whisper.
“Split up,” Su roared.
The moment they heard he warning, the other four members of the party broke away from each other moments before a bipedal brown fish leapt out of the water. Though most only glimpsed it for but a moment, the sharp fangs glinting in the light were unmistakable as it attempted to tear into someone’s flesh. It fell back into the water and at the sight the four readied their weapons.
“We should aim to get to higher ground! If we remain submerged we run the risk of it attacking from below!” Peorth warned them as she scanned the water.
TJ followed suit but it was difficult to discern the location and movement of the fish amidst the ripples from their own dodges.
“There! Windmill!”
Peorth spun her spear, kicking up a wind current and clearing the water before her with her weapon’s momentum before slamming it down before her. As the water was sent surging backwards, for a scant few moments the fish could be seen within.
“There are more incoming! Don’t get careless now!” Axle said as his eyes and body darted in another direction.
The wind whistled as a pair of weasels dashed through the air at incredible speeds. The Blader jumped as high as he could and performed a Blader Step to briefly escape the water’s hold. Skimming the top of it and touching down with the Abellan, he crossed his swords over and blocked an attack from one of the two weasels. While he did this, Kooh threw the other off its course with Frozen Blitz.
“Thanks, Axle!” TJ said blinking in surprise.
“Don’t worry about it, I’ve got some experience with these guys.”
After forcing it back, it flipped away from the duo before zipping away, vanishing from tree to tree.
“There’s no fog for them to hide in, this time. So long as we listen and keep a close eye out for any direct paths, we should be able to meet them head on!” Kooh told them as she watched hers flit away.
“Well that’s great, ‘cause we’ve got more coming! You best be ready or we’re gonna get plugged full of holes and torn to shreds!” Su snarled as she pointed off to their right with her thumb.
Though they were a fair distance, a pair of archers could be seen traversing the ropes and quickly approaching the group.
“Okay, that’s a lot of enemies. We’ve gotta make short work of these guys before they do us!” Axle cried as he eyed one of the weasels.
“Kooh, 6 ‘clock!” Peorth shouted, point her spear into the water.
“Skeleton Fan,” Kooh cried out.
At the sound of her voice, Kooh turned, an icy aura covering her hand as she raised it above her hand. Cleaving the air with a knife-hand strike, her swing created a series of icicles before her as she jumped away from where she stood. The six of them began to launch in order as her body moved backward and shot themselves into the water. After the last touched down, the algae was dyed red as blood began to seep to the surface of the swamp.
“Watch for arrows!” TJ warned them as he took cover behind one of the trees.
An arrow sailed past him and vanished with a splash underneath the water’s surface.
“Oh for the love of...I’ll-” Before Su could finish her sentence a vine of sorts seemed to wrap around her torso and cover her mouth before dragging her off.
She struggled with all the ferocity she could muster, but with both her hands and mouth bound, she couldn’t cast, nor break free of the hold. With her head hardly managing to stay above the water’s surface, she found herself silently being dragged away.
“TJ, you focus on the archers. I’ll watch your back and keep those weasels at bay,” Axle shouted to him.
“Good thinking! Kooh, can you lend me a hand over here? We can entrust the others to Axle and the Chief!” TJ said as he sidled against the tree and peeked.
“Sure thing, Little Lamb!” Kooh answered offering him a thumbs up.
“Be mindful of where the blood rises from, everyone. That fish was wounded but it is as of yet to be defeated!” Peorth told them as she waded closer.
“No problem, Chief. If we have a tight formation, we should be able to defend each other from any attacks. Su can you-huh? Su?” TJ asked.
He performed a quick head-count and confirmed that the God’s Governor was not among their numbers.
He hadn’t sensed her return to the Heart of Yggdrasil either, so something was definitely afoot. He skimmed the area, and though it was a fair distance away, he glimpsed a series of ripples leading off into the distance.
With grit teeth, he made a mental note of what he had seen and promised himself that he would go to find her the moment that they were safe enough to move about.
“She’s missing?” Axle asked, scanning the battlefield.
“Yeah. Whatever happened, I don’t think it was her decision. I think I might know where she is, but we’re gonna have to take out these archers first. They’ll shoot at us if we try to get over there.”
“Truth of the matter. Be it in the water or in the air, we’re sitting ducks and we can’t risk that. ...They’re coming again, Boss!”
“I am prepared.” Peorth answered, lowering her stance and sharpening her gaze.
As a bead of sweat ran down TJ’s cheek, he swallowed hard.
He couldn’t shake the trepidation of knowing enemies were approaching his back, but he trusted his allies above all else. Perhaps, however, he could support their efforts.
“I have an idea! Kooh, I’ll cast Sunlight! Do you think you can follow it up?” TJ asked, looking to her.
She grinned and offered a thumbs-up in turn.
“You just leave it to me, Little Lamb,” she answered.
“Here goes!” He said as he clenched a fist, outstretched it past the tree and raised it skyward. “Sunlight!”
The sphere rose into the sky and expanded before it burst, blinding the archers and weasels alike.
“Watch my back, Boss?” Axle asked as he spread his wings.
“As you wish,” Peorth answered.
As Axle spread his wings and beat them furiously to rise from the water, Peorth waded behind him and took point.
Her eyes darted to a crimson trail rising in the water nearby and she looked to Kooh’s back for the briefest of moments.
“Kooh, 9 ‘oclock, 15 meters in 3...”
“Got it, Princess! Gouge,” Kooh answered.
She raised both her hands and two icicles manifested. That in her right she hurled into the water and the sound of it splashing before piercing flesh quickly followed suit. Bits of flesh and a greater pool of blood followed suit before the fish’s corpse arose to the surface. Without minding whether she struck her target, she twisted her body and hurled the second icicle, at one of the two blinded archers. It lodged itself in his chest for the briefest of moments before it exploded outwards, throwing him and his entrails from the rope.
While this took place, Axle launched himself towards one of the kamaitachi and bashed its blade aside with one of his own before cutting it across the chest with his other. As it fell away from him from the strike, he shot forward and stabbed both blades into the creature before slicing outwards, felling it.
Peorth noted one of the archers regaining his vision and upon doing so, he prepared to line up a shot. Her gaze sharpened as she waited for him to let the shot fly, and the moment that he did, she brought her spear up in a rising arc and swatted it from the air.
“One down! The other-” He turned to the other only for it to glimpse its ally being felled and preparing to retreat. “Tsk. Won’t catch it like this.”
Axle touched down and offered his gratitude to the guild master.
“That other archer’s trying to retreat! Maybe I can...Gouge!”
He didn’t have Kooh’s experience nor skill, but the deadliness of the spell was not to be underestimated. If he could land the shot, he could get them one step closer to ending the battle and rescuing Su.
As he watched the retreating figure, he hurled the spell but it fell short of its target, falling helplessly into the water.
“Argh...” He groaned as he shut his eyes tightly.
“Precision spells like that can be tough to use, Little Lamb. Just remember that ice isn’t always about defeating your targets as quickly as possible. There’s plenty of spells you can utilize to help you do that. Like this,” Kooh explained.
She prepared a set of needles with Frozen Blitz and carefully lined up her shot. Moments after the archer jumped from the rope to a landing surrounding a tree, she hurled them. A cry of pain followed suit as his entire body collapsed onto the landing. As he got to his feet and attempted to remove the needles, Kooh prepared an icy javelin. With a wave of her hand, it launched towards the archer and pierced his flank, lodging itself in the tree and taking him with it.
“Just like that.”
TJ goggled at the level of Kooh’s accuracy.
“Truthfully, I don’t think I can do anything like that.”
At his remark, she grinned.
“You don’t have to do it like that. That’s just the style I prefer. There’s plenty of ice magic, and plenty I can teach you that’ll fit your style! Ask me anytime, okay? Even in the heat of battle, I’ll teach you some new tricks.”
It wouldn’t be the first time and though it was dangerous, having live targets was a big help also.
“Might take you up on that, sometime.”
“Please do continue to look after each other,” Peorth said, nodding
Kooh smiled and offered her a double-peace sign while TJ chuckled sheepishly. He looked around with some trepidation before turning back to his comrades.
“That...kamaitachi? It’s not coming back, right? We’ve gotta rescue Su!”
“Have you determined her location?” Peorth asked.
“Mmm...kinda. I saw what I think might be a trail, so if we follow it, we might find her.”
“I see. Then we shall follow your lead.”
With a nod, TJ waded through the water with his allies following closely behind. They headed in the direction of where the archers had been but turned away a fair distance from their location.
“Looks like all the algae got cleared here. It’s a straight shot through, too...towards...that.”
In the distance, there was a moss green plant, standing taller than the girls but shorter than Axle. A long, rather thick stem emerged from the water while a bulbous, leaf-like enclosure hung from the top of the stem. The jagged and slightly pink edges of the leaves were reminiscent of a venus fly trap. What startled them all, the size aside, was the way it eerily undulated.
“...If you had any doubts Su was in there, I’m willing to bet that cleared ‘em up.” Axle remarked, looking both confused and perturbed.
Once the group approached, Kooh prepared to cut open the leaves with her dagger until Peorth stopped her.
“Hold a moment, Kooh. If we should attempt to attack it in such a manner, we know not what it may do to her. I would suggest we cut the stem. Lest it react to being attacked, it may be best if you finish it in one swift strike. I trust I can leave this task in your hands,” the queen said.
“I’m on the case, Princess.” Kooh answered, offering her a thumbs-up.
Kooh clapped her hands together before spreading them apart, forming a sword. She held it by the hilt, raised it to the sky and touched an edge with her finger. A tiny bead of blood formed before she pulled away, nodding at her handiwork. Taking it in both hands, she grounded herself before with a single powerful swing, she cut the stem in two, causing the bulb to fall into the water.
Though it was brief, it sat there for a couple of moments before a series of bubbles began rising to the surface and shortly after, Su herself emerging with a splash.
The four members of Yggdrasil defended themselves from the torrent of swamp water while Su shook herself off, looking furious.
“What the FUCK was that?!” She snarled, shaking her arms off. “Fuckin’ gross!”
The Abellan blinked in surprise. On her face, her arms and any other exposed body parts, some of the skin peeled away and bits of flesh were revealed.
“S-Su, you’re hurt,” he cried in a tizzy.
“Ya’ think?! While you idiots were prancing around with those goddamn weasels, that motherfucker was trying to make a meal outta me! The hell’re you doing!? Morons!”
“I’d defend myself, but honestly? If I was gonna be plant chow I’d be pretty pissed too,” Axle said.
As TJ began to strum out a song to heal her wounds, Peorth placed her purlicue to her chin.
“You must understand that we did what we could, Suuba. The circumstances we were in and the amount of enemies we were faced with required our undivided attention.,” Peorth explained.
“Yeah I’d bet it did. I doubt the four of you idiots could figure out how to light a candle with two pieces of flint and an instruction manual. I’d be a goddamn skeleton by the time you did.”
“Alas, though we do regret being unable to come to your aid sooner, we have gleaned some new information about an unfamiliar enemy. If your wounds are any indication, it seems that the creature has some sort of acidic secretions. They seem to be immobile...but that may just be once their prey is caught. Do tell, how exactly did it consume you, Suuba?”
“Bastard shot out this wack-ass vine thing and it held me down and wouldn’t let me cast. Then it dragged me over here and ate me. What? You think I chose to be here? I goddamn nearly drowned just being brought to this shit heap.”
“A trap-based Agasura? How fascinating...there are very few such types, but it’s silent and quite frankly, deadly methods are not to be underestimated. Let us be mindful of each other’s positions and of the possibility that one such enemy may be hidden where we cannot see.”
“Got it,” TJ answered.
“Sure thing,” Kooh added.
“Well if that’s the end result, I’ll put in the effort. I don’t wanna be next,” Axle chuckled.
“The sooner I don’t have to look at the remains of that bastard, the better. Let’s just get through this shit hole already.” Su muttered, walking off.
“You know,” Kooh began, “those weasels were siphoning mana the same way that golem and spectre did.”
Axle blinked.
“You’re sure about that, right? ‘Cause those guys have some serious range if they do,” he remarked.
“I sensed a similar prospect,” Peorth said. “However, it was a very vague connection, perhaps due to the distance. As was the case with the spectre we encountered, it was much easier to sense the connection once we found the crone.”
“So you’re saying there’s more crones somewhere in this swamp?” TJ asked, tilting his head quizzically. “I guess it’d make sense if they summoned the weasels. How many did you guys defeat back in the other area?”
“I killed one of those hags,” Su told them.
“Kooh and I defeated one also,” Peorth said.
“Anybody else?” Axle asked.
The Abellan shook his head and the Blader knit his brows.
“I guess that means we didn’t run into the third one. Suppose we can consider ourselves lucky that was the case, huh?”
“Think she’ll come back for us?” Kooh asked.
“Probably not,” TJ answered. “A lot of the time, we’ve moved past enemies in Instance Dungeons but they didn’t really chase us much. Those weasels, they might. I didn’t see any when I was fighting the habilis, so you guys must’ve taken them out.”
“Speaking of, we’ve gotta watch out for that thing, don’t we? There’s more of them around here,” Axle remarked.
“I’m trying to think up a good way of dealing with it but I’m drawing a blank...” Kooh muttered, her brows knit. “I saw it moving through the trees. Whether there’s more than one, I dunno. What was it like, fighting it?”
“Difficult, to say the least,” TJ chuckled.
The group split into two groups as they made their way around a tree. TJ and Su needed to climb up onto the roots and walk across them to avoid tripping over them.
“It did monkey things. It climbed and it dive bombed.” Su remarked as she shrugged her shoulders and hopped from one root to the next.
“I don’t think monkeys dive bomb,” Axle said.
“They’re really strong, the habilis. Oddly enough, they don’t really cooperate like the rest of the Agasura do. Rather, they seem to be in a sort of battle against those spearmen and archers. There were a lot of corpses where I encountered it. Skulls and fur too,” TJ explained.
Peorth raised her purlicue to her chin as the sleeves of her dress hung limply above the water’s surface.
“Kooh and I had seen similar sights within the huts of what seemed to be those humanoids. To think that the Agasura would fight among themselves inside of an Instance Dungeon...what a curious occurrence,” she thought aloud.
Kooh snapped her fingers.
“I’d bet it’s like that thing, you know? Like...how each dungeon has aspects of the sinner tied to it. Last time there were a bunch of traps laid out for us, right? This time we get these weird Agasura that act funny. Like that eye.”
Su waded waded through the water and used her hands to push algae out of the way as she scanned the world below.
“Uh huh...well at least that makes some semblance of sense. So whose dungeon do you think it is?” She asked.
“Wrath,” Axle said.
“Envy!” Kooh suggested, raising her index finger.
“Pride, perhaps,” Peorth posited.
“It could be any of those three, not that knowing would particularly help us. Still too many of these bastards and not enough information to pin down the fucker with a death wish.” Su sighed and shook her head.
“Well, let’s look on the bright side. If we encounter the habilis and those guys at the same time, maybe we can get them to fight each other. It’ll make things easier for us.” TJ suggested, smiling.
“I’m getting those vibes like it’ll turn out to be an enemy of my enemy is my friend sort of situation. They might turn on us.” Axle suggested, scratching his cheek with a wet finger. “Ugh.”
“That’s pretty much standard fare for us at this point. If they gang up on us, we just put ‘em under. Same as always. That tusk monkey is gonna be a real pain in the ass in this shit, though.” Su hissed, slamming a fist into the water.
Peorth raised a hand to silence the party and at that moment, both she and Kooh immediately began to scan the battlefield.
“There! It’s the kamaitachi!” Kooh said, pointing to their right.
The weasel flickered in and out of sight as it breezed from one tree to the next, rapidly approaching.
“To arms, everyone! Just as the kamaitachi draws nearer, its summoner is not far! Let us see to their defeat!” Peorth commanded the party, readying her spear.
TJ searched the battlefield for the crone, but couldn’t discern her position from where they were. He attempted to follow the connection between it and the approaching kamaitachi but couldn’t pinpoint it due to the speeds it moved at.
“We probably shouldn’t stay still, everyone. Chief, can you lead us to where you sensed the crone? If you and Axle cover the sides where the kaimaitachi will strike from, I think we can progress pretty safely. With Kooh’s accuracy, I think we can count on her too.” He explained, glancing about for an attack.
“I shall guide you all without fail.” The guild master answered, nodding.
Though it was a small difference, the group moved with much more purpose, wading through the water as quickly as they could.
“It’s close. Hailstone!” With an outstretched hand Kooh fired a series of icicles as she cast the spell, causing the creature to fly away from the spell. “Axle!”
It burst out from one of the trees and rushed towards them. Axle who was on TJ and Su’s flank leapt from the water and Blader Stepped to meet its approach with his swords. Seeming to take note of how he dealt with its partner, it performed a glancing blow before falling away. Axle clicked his tongue as he touched down and made his way back to the party, watching its retreat.
“It isn’t done yet. Don’t let your guard down,” Su warned them.
“Right, no problem,” TJ answered.
His eyes darted to an insect that seemed to be flitting about the party and he swatted at it a couple times.
“What’s with this bug? Is it the bloodsucking type?! It’s really persistent, isn’t it? I didn’t bring any bug spray, though.”
Su furrowed her brows, but her expression almost seemed to want to convey disbelief.
“Are you serious? You’re really worried about a mosquito when there’s a weasel that wants to shank you with its hooks? The little bastard’s just gonna suck a bit of blood and piss off. If it bothers you that much, just squish it and stop being such a baby about it.” She told him shrugging in an exaggerated fashion.
As she said this, a couple more flew around her and she gazed lazily at them. One of them perched on her arm and she kept walking as if it wasn’t there at all. Suddenly, she thrashed violent while swearing.
“That thing didn’t sting me, it bit me!”
She gripped her arm as the bug flew away, a thin trail of blood following its escape. From between her fingers, blood seeped through and dyed them red. After a couple of seconds, the same bug that bit her suddenly expanded, growing to five times its size.
“Gross!”
The mosquito-like creature had eight legs, a forest green thorax with brown stripes and a black abdomen. Two large crimson compound eyes took up a fair portion of the head, while a gaping maw with tens of tiny, sharp fangs rested between the two. From within the open mouth, a proboscis with a sponge-like texture retracted, dyed red by the God’s Governors blood.
“Did that thing just...shit!” Axle’s disbelief was short-lived as he violently slapped the back of his neck. “Jeez...I swear that thing took a chunk of my flesh with that bite!”
“It did.”
The insect that bit Axle flew away and grew to a size matching its companion. Su swatted at the third, refusing to let it do the same.
“Let’s take them out before they fly away!” TJ cried out, strumming his guitar. “Hailstone!”
But nothing happened.
“Idiot! Did you get the spell sealed?!”
“Hailstorm!” At Kooh’s words, her body turned and a series of hailstones began to fall around them, causing the bugs to retreat. “We don’t have time to argue, guys. We have to get to that crone before the kamaitachi gets a clean hit on us. Either that, or we take it out. Whether she can summon another, I don’t wanna find out.”
“It draws nearer, On guard, everyone,” Peorth told them.
After her spell ended, Kooh watched the two insects warily as she began to catch up with the others, only to find a vine wrap around her waist.
“Huh?” She asked before she found herself silenced.
“Don’t be careless! Silver Gaze!” Su snarled, readying her dagger.
An icy aura surrounded the weapon and she sliced the air causing a small icy crescent to form, immediately launching itself at the vine. It split the plant in two and freed Kooh. Su looked ahead to where it originated and sent two more after the plant that launched it. Her eyes narrowed as the creature rose higher and retreated out of the range of her attack.
“Those bugs are coming back, Su!” TJ warned her as he strummed his guitar. “Bubble Bubble!”
With both hands outstretched, a series of bubbles of varying sizes formed and surged towards the insects. The larger of the two managed to fly out of the range of them as they began to pop. However, the third smallest found itself splashed by the liquid of one of the detonating spheres.
“Well that’s one down.”
As Peorth met the kamaitachi with a Heavy Lance and knocked it back, Axle turned to her.
“Are we close to that crone?” He asked.
“We are indeed. Look ahead. Can you see her there on that landing? I would recommend that we engage them there and use it to our advantage. I must advise you all to be wary of traps, however.”
“You got it, Boss.”
“I’ll buy you guys some time. If you can, hurry over to the crone and take her down.” TJ said as he looked to the approaching bugs. “Thirty Arrows of Light!”
He began to strum his guitar and the spell began to manifest rapidly, launching themselves off in succession. His steps came to a halt as he began to fire off a series of arrows, his eyes darting back and forth as he attempted to strike down his foes.
“I’ll make sure this idiot doesn’t get kidnapped. Go, and don’t look back,” Su told them.
The only one of the trio to look back was Axle and in response he offered her an affirmative nod. They ran through the water with all the momentum they could muster in an attempt to close the distance.
As the trio neared the crone, they could see her lips moving and to accompany it, the odd whirring sound they had heard prior.
“The eye is returning!” Peorth told them as her eyes darted towards it.
It slowly drifted past the trees, even further beyond where the crone now stood and headed in their direction. It seemed to be scanning the battlefield, but it would not be long before it took notice of them.
“There are magic missiles incoming, Princess! Allow me! Glacier Palisade!”
With a wave of her hand, an icy mist formed above the water before them. She curled her fingers in as she raised her left hand and icy walls sprung up from the water, blocking the crone’s magic missiles. With each strike from the spell, the walls would shatter flinging chunks of ice at the others. The fourth and final missile shattered the last of the walls and at that moment, the four found themselves flashed once more by a crimson light.
“That...never gets old...” Axle muttered rubbing both of his eyes.
“Though spells would be rather ineffective against it, having the range would be advantageous. Axle, Kooh, it is dangerous, but we haven’t the time, nor the luxury of being able to run towards our adversary. We must fly over and eliminate it without delay.” Peorth told them, her expression hard.
“Works for me,” Axle said.
“Princess, if you spread your wings here they’ll definitely get wet. Lemme’ give you a hand.” Kooh offered as she spread her own and took off.
“You have my gratitude.” Peorth answered, reaching out a hand and finding herself lifted by Kooh.
As the duo were joined in the air by Axle, they prepared to launch themselves forward.
“TJ, Su!” Kooh shouted to them, a hand by her mouth. “Watch out for that eye, okay?! It’ll seal your spells but not your stances!”
Taking note of her warning, TJ’s playing came to a halt and the Arrows of Light that were still as of yet to form fizzled out.
“I-it’s back?! That was a close call...” The Abellan muttered, scratching his cheek.
“Your bread and butter is pretty much out, and I can’t use half of my dagger stances when I’m knee-deep in sewage. I hope you’ve got a good plan.” Su hissed, her brows furrowed.
“I don’t!”
He swung his guitar a couple of times at the approaching insect while Su took a couple stabs at the other with her dagger.
“I do!”
He stole a glance at the eye as it approached and came to a halt, watching the rest of his allies as they flew towards the crone. Swallowing hard, he retreated towards a tree, drawing closer to the insect in the process. He stole a glance at Su but she had her hands full and could not protect him. He grit his teeth, took a deep breath and placed his left hand to his right wrist.
“Freezing Wave!”
The force of the spell nearly threw him off balance but he managed to keep it still for a couple of moments before creating a bridge of sorts across the water. He searched his peripherals as the sound of the insect’s buzzing grew deafeningly loud. In them, he could just barely see one of the hairy legs in his vision preparing to touch down on his forearm while the rest reached over his shoulder and down his back.
“Watch it, moron! Twin Dragons!”
Su thrust her clenched fists forward and the two jade dragons surged around each other before flying over the Abellan’s head and colliding with the insect. It was sent tumbling backwards as he continued casting. The sound of him thanking her was drowned out by the sound of the eye’s skill activating, engulfing them all in crimson light. The God’s Governor clicked her tongue as she took another stab at the bug attempting to take a bite of her. When it flew back to avoid her retaliation, she spread her wings and used them to give her a boost onto the landing TJ created. She stomped her foot a couple times and gestured for him to get on.
“Hurry up and get over here. It’s shitty, but this thing’s holding well enough for us to fight on it. Get up here and don’t let that fucker suck any more blood or we’ll really be in for it.”
The trio all flew closer to the landing, Peorth leading them with Kooh on her left and Axle on her right.
“Axle!” The guild master roared as she readied her spear.
“I’m on it!” The Blader answered as he lowered both blades to his side.
His body dipped through the air as he accelerated with a beat of his wings, throwing himself head first at the crone as she created more magic missiles. Without a moment’s hesitation his body lunged toward her, both blades leading his charge and cutting two swaths across her chest. He flipped over and skidded to a halt, hiding his wings as Kooh followed his cuts with a diving strike of her own. Peorth watched the spell as it reached a count of four and launched at her companions.
Two launched themselves at Axle and the other two at Kooh. The Blader leapt towards the tree and off of it to avoid the consecutive spells. As he descended, he brought both blades down over his left shoulder and cleaved the crone before he back flipped a safe distance away. While he did this, Kooh dashed a short distance, falling from the platform and allowing the first of the two missiles to drift past. Before she touched the water, she beat her wings and shot up into the air as her body twirled, avoiding the second that shot down diagonally towards her.
Seeing her opportunity to strike, Peorth flew high for a couple of seconds before performing a direct dive at her target. With her spear armed, she thrust the weapon into the crone’s chest and slammed it into the tree behind it before thrusting her weapon deeper.
“There are spearmen incoming, you two! Get ready!” Kooh warned them as she touched down.
Axle held his ground as a visible wind current threatened to knock his blades aside and cut him down. With a swing from both blades, he managed to dispel the attack and exhaled.
“They’re not alone.” He growled as he watched the kamaitachi. “I’ll keep it busy. Can you provide me support, Kooh?”
“Leave it to me! Princess, we’ll leave the crone to you!”
“Understood.” Peorth said as she withdrew her spear.
Kooh circled around the tree as one of the spearmen ran towards Axle.
“Broken Wings!”
She threw her dagger and it lodged itself in his back, staggering him as she appeared on it. Using him as a springboard, she threw his body to the ground as she leapt into the air, spreading her arms wide as she dived toward her other adversary.
“Steel Twister!”
Her body twisted rapidly as she descended, cutting through the other spearman before she touched down, using one hand to balance her body upright. She stabbed her dagger into the wood and used her now free hand to twist, performing a cleaving pair of kicks that launched her target back. He managed to block her attacks with his spear, but the blow sent him skidding to the edge of the landing and struggling to regain his footing. Meanwhile, Kooh pushed herself off of the ground and touched down on her feet, her body crouched low. She twisted as she rose and reclaimed her dagger while the spearman got his footing once more.
Once the first spearman got to his unsteady feet and readied his spear, Axle appeared from the other side of the tree and split the head from his spear with a rising strike. His body flipped and he broke the shaft in two before cutting a swath across its chest with his right blade. His body turned and he thrust both swords backwards, gouging its flanks before ripping them out. Without wasting a moment to look back, he rushed back to Peorth’s side and deflected a wind blade before gripping his swords tightly.
The guild master side stepped one of the magic missiles launched at her and thrust her spear into the crone before withdrawing it. She performed a back flip and narrowly jumped over a second strike. Just as she touched down she performed a spinning strike and bashed the crone across the face as the third missile launched toward her.
“Haze Step!” She said as her body lunged and drifted through it.
She thrust the weapon into the crone’s chest and hit it across the face before she performed a spinning short hop to avoid the last of the missiles launched at her. Her gaze sharpened as the crone’s muttering started again and it turned to the Blader.
“Axle, it is planning to bind you! Take flight!”
“Got it!” Axle answered as he spread his wings and shot towards the kamaitachi.
The crone cast her spell but her bind failed as her target took off. Peorth followed the spell up with a Windmill, bashing the crone several times before slamming her spear into it and sending it a couple of steps away.
“Your time has come.”
As she got back into her stance, she lunged toward it once more.
Su leapt from the platform and spread her wings.
“Dancing Dagger!” She roared as she used them to perform a retreating swipe.
The insect avoided her strike and began to draw closer as she skidded along the landing. The God’s Governor clicked her tongue in frustration as she attempted to take another stab at it.
“You know, we have a lot of great stances at our disposal and all...” TJ began as he swung his guitar to and fro, but to no avail. “But a lot of them require me to be within melee range and this bug is just outside of mine.”
“Think outside the box then, dumbass! You’ve gotta have something that isn’t just ‘punch harder’ in that list of skills!”
His mind rolled through a series of spells and stances but nothing was coming to mind. He needed something fast enough to do without requiring him to hit his enemy directly. With or without his weapon. However, most had that requirement. But there was one he could think of perfect for this situation.
“I’ve got it! Fury Chute!”
He raised a hand skyward and performed a beckoning motion as he lowered his guitar to his side. A bead of sweat rolled down his cheek as the insect drew nearer since he was not attacking. As the wind gathered above it, he grit his teeth as he placed his guitar over his shoulder and brought it down. The insect retreated just as the wind came down, hammering it into the water. The first strike pushed it into the water, and the following strikes prevented it from rising again, splashing water onto the landing and onto the Abellan himself, along with his companion.
“The fuck’re you-oh, you did it. Hey, that’s pretty handy. Do it again.”
The Abellan exhaled and wiped his brow as he shook his head.
“Truth be told, that really took all the wind out of me. The rest of those swings really didn’t help any.”
Su grit her teeth in frustration before she glanced over her shoulder at the insect trying to perch on her.
“Piss off! And you!”
She turned to TJ and threw her dagger down at his feet, causing him to jump in surprise. She took a couple steps toward him, reclaimed her dagger and raised her foot high above her head. She brought it down in an axe kick and broke the shard of ice TJ stood on from the rest. Immediately afterwards she lunged forward with one foot and stomped the broken landing. It capsized and flung him through the air towards the insect flying towards her. He crashed into the water with an incredible splash, causing the insect to retreat toward her and while it did, she lunged at it and cut one of the wings from its back. It’s buzzing grew frenzied as it crashed against the ice and she slid to a halt.
“Broken Wings!”
She hurled her dagger and it pierced one of the eyes as she appeared on it. She ripped the weapon out and stomped down on where she stabbed as she grabbed hold of the remaining wing and tore it from the body. Immediately after she thrust her dagger into its head three times until the creature let out a weak buzzing sound.
“It’s not getting back up.”
TJ struggled to get back on the landing and shook his hair off.
“Was that necessary?”
She shrugged.
“Had to make use of you somehow, and it worked out pretty well. It’s dead, isn’t it?”
He knit his brows and she grinned.
“Well? Let’s shake a leg, Candy Ass. Those idiots are still fighting so we may as well get in on the action before they finish cleaning up.”
She offered him a hand and with it, he climbed back up to the landing.
Kooh flipped her dagger in her hand as she slowly walked around the spearman. He let out an unintelligible grunt as he raised his spear at her menacingly, however, it didn’t faze her in the slightest. She threw her dagger into the air a couple more times before she flipped it towards him. Suspecting an attack, he performed a side-step and attempted to counter, but her throw proved to be a feint. She lunged at him, lowered her body underneath his spear and caught her dagger before performing a short dash toward him. She thrust her dagger into his chest three times before she grabbed him by the face and plunged it into his neck.
“Now to get back to Princess!” She hummed as she happily skipped to the other side of the tree.
“Burst Lancer!” Peorth roared as she thrust her spear into her target nine times.
She punched several wounds into the crone and some of the strikes even damaged the tree itself as the crone fell limply to the ground, turning to dust following the strikes.
Before long, Axle flew back over to them and touched down, giving them a nod of approval while Kooh grinned.
The queen looked over her shoulder and at the sight of her gaze, TJ waved back at her, smiling.
“It seems the battle is won. Well done, everyone.”
The duo regrouped with the rest of the party and looked over them with a nod of approval.
“Looks like we came out pretty much unscathed,” TJ said happily.
“Next to those bits, yeah, we made it out pretty cleanly. But what happened to you? You’re soaked from head-to-toe,” Axle remarked.
“I pushed him in,” Su said.
“It wasn’t like that,” TJ added hurriedly.
“Knowing Su? It was probably one of her tactics.” Axle chuckled as he shrugged his shoulders.
The God’s Governor blinked.
“I’m just glad you two are safe,” Kooh said.
“As am I,” Peorth added.
“You don’t need to worry too much about Su and I, you guys. We’re a tough sort. As long as you guys are okay, I’m sure we’ll be fine.” TJ replied, sheepishly scratching his cheek.
Peorth smiled somewhat.
“I have little doubt in my heart but...I hope that you will allow us to worry for you, too. It is more often than not likely to give us the strength to act when we need it most.”
“I...I get that!”
“I’m glad we see eye to eye on this matter.”
“Don’t worry, Boss, we all do. Now, you’re likely gonna have reasons to worry real soon, so let’s shake a leg ladies and gent.” Axle said with a grin and a thumb pointing over his shoulder
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°371
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Yeah, I'm ready. Y'all ready? x∞:
- I've been listening to the Endwalker theme a lot because that's a thing that I do. Now whenever I hear the word forge it activates my neuron. But more importantly! If there's not at least one spoony bard joke in Endwalker it just won't be the same! Koji my crops are dying!
A-...ahem. So? Let's get down to it!
So, we're picking back up where we left off in Sanctuary with the gang on their way to zone 2! I've actually finished the zone so I'll be posting here for the time being. If you were hoping for more Innocent too bad!
So then, after splitting up for a few battles, the party is finally reunited again. Kooh's always happy to see her friends, so nothing surprising there. The following part kinda just gives us a bit more detail about the circumstances the group determined through their fight, and getting everyone on the same page.
Now! We're moving into the Hanging Gardens second zone, the Forbidden Swamplands. The name gives me Gauntlet vibes. Honestly, I would sell my soul for a re-release of Gauntlet Dark Legacy. Anybody! Please! Midway? It still exists doesn't it? I mean the last one was okay but it didn't hit the same highs the others did. You know, back in grade school when we went on a field trip to...Ottawa? I think it was? I bought Seven Sorrows and me and Mr. A played it to the end. It was okay.
New area, new terrain. It's pretty rare for characters to have to fight in or around water, isn't it? Unless one of them brings it that is. ...This won't be the only case, probably. I mean, Orca Beach exists, right? You bet it does!
As per usual with the dungeons, I usually try to put a bit of travel time in between to break up the battles. It helps me to make the dungeon feel a bit more expansive and it lets the group have a chance to discuss recent discoveries. If not that, you get banter as you see here lol. Ain't no time like being in a life-or-death situation in unknown enemy territory for team-building, amirite? That aside, I tried to consider ways the group could use terrain to aid them, or how it could hinder them, so I added a few things to the locale. Being submerged in and of itself already shakes things up quite a bit, but if it was all just water and trees it'd feel a bit bare bones. Thus, there are a few things here and there to add a little more to it. I was thinking of adding some houses and stuff to, you know, for those weird humanoids to have more of a reason to be in the swamp but in the end I didn't. Figured considering how hostile the dungeon is, having it in a place even more hostile than their village wouldn't make a whole lot of sense. But they're there, as Peorth suggested!
I'd considered how they would move about without getting bogged down like the spelunking team. In truth, the first thing that came to mind was the swamp threader card, from Magic. Me and the boys used to do a little magic back in the day. It was one of the cards in my deck. You probably wouldn't be surprised if I said I played White/Black lol.My entire strategy was rake in a bunch of health and whittle down my enemy using low cost cards with First Strike. If not that, it was to gather land and make an invincible goldenglow moth with armored ascension so I could block and gain more health lol. Anyway, it was my inspiration, but I didn't want it to be the same. In the case of the novel, the spearmen and archers actually use the ropes to walk across between landings. Given that...if there were to be some in the previous area, it'd fit a lot better. In all fairness, they do have bridges there so they don't need them per se, but if they were to connect more distant landings it could work. Nonetheless, the idea stands! Having that adds a bit of a new dimension to their adversaries and another challenge for the characters to overcome and also be wary of. Having the landings also gives them somewhere to escape the water.
One of the difficult things about designing the dungeon was that unlike most areas, it has a lot of open space. Often times, the group fights indoors or within a relatively enclosed area, so it's easy to imagine. In this case, however, there's a lot of open space so describing it can be difficult. There aren't any particular landmarks, however, so there isn't much to go on there either. I think having those landings and the ropes that connects them helps a little bit, but around these parts there isn't much. It's fitting, but difficult to work with.
Moving on! We're introduced to the swamp's first two new enemies. The first is the fish, called a Bog Hopper. I can't tell you why they have that name yet, though, so...let your imagination run wild lol. The second, that abducted Su is called a Stranglethorn. As you might imagine, they bind and silence the target they capture before dragging them off. Having the group being knee-deep in water allowed me to make full use of the Bog Hopper's...aquatic nature. The water being as murky as it is makes sight difficult so it adds quite a bit of difficulty to fighting them.
Also though I was complaining about the trees, it works in favour of the kamaitachi. In the first instance, they used the fog for their blitzkrieg tactics, but in this case they can move in and out of sight via the trees. Surprisingly, Axle was the one most advantageous against them. I expected he and Peorth would have the toughest time since all of their attacks require a lot of physical movement, but as I wrote it I tended to find ways around his weaknesses using a Blader's strengths. That and his wings lol.
Now then, once again we learn that strength doesn't always equal skill. TJ has a lot of power, but lacks the experience Kooh has, so he can't do what she can. It's also a testament to her skill as...a lot of things, I suppose lol.
When TJ said he had seen a trail to where she was dragged off, it was less so the algae but more the ripples left behind. The former helped the others ascertain that, but what he saw originally were the ripples in the water from her being dragged in that direction. It isn't said, but I figured readers would've guessed that too, since the idea was presented with the bog hoppers. About the plant itself, well rather dealing with it. I'd considered having Axle cut it down. He very well could, but by the time I'd realized that I'd already gotten so deep into Peorth's dialogue I decided to roll with it anyway. Perhaps there's some reason or another for it but I can't be bothered to give you one tbh. Let's just chalk it up to rule of cool and let what will be, be lol.
So it's a little unusual for me to do, but though the battle technically isn't over we move into a post-battle phase. One of the kamaitachi had gotten away, but it hasn't returned so the group carries on normally. Don't let the casual air fool you, though, Peorth and Kooh are always watching out for enemies approaching. You'll get a feel for it as the dungeon progresses, 'cause one of the two is likely to point them out.
As you might expect, this battle picks up where the last left off with the return of the kamaitachi and the appearance of another one of the dungeon's enemies, the Fleshflayer. I'll tell you a bit about them in a sec 'cause there's a reason for them too, but I just wanna cover the following before that. A little unrelated, but boy do I need to make a list of sealed spells. That's gonna come into play later as it does here, but I haven't done that yet for some undetermined reason. ...I might know the reason, but I'll never admit it~.
So, the Fleshflayers. As you see here, they bite a target, suck some blood and grow big and strong. Had to do a little research for the terms regarding insects like it. As far as design goes, it follows a bit of the aspects of them, but the sharp teeth and maaaaaaybe the spongy thingy aren't based on something. As for the Agasura itself, it's based on the horsefly! Have you ever been bitten by one? It hurts. Like a lot. Kinda. It gets really itchy and it swells. It's nothing like a mosquito bite, and when that thing bites you, you know. They're huge too! You can't miss it if you see it.
First time I'd seen them was years ago, really. Went camping with a friend and his family. There was no shortage of those flies, to be honest, and the worst part was they're fearless. I mean, we were playing in the water and they'd still be buzzing around. In all seriousness, if they could bite someone up to their shoulders in water, they would, and did. The only way to escape that would be to submerge yourself and wait for it to fly away. I'd gotten my fair share of bites and I didn't want any after that. Still, it's times like these where you look back and realize that the days like those just seem to slip away. As a child you grow up just thinking of getting to the weekend or that summer break so you can spend it with your friends. As an adult...I wonder...sometimes it feels like just chasing one horizon or another. When you reach there, it's simply accompanied by the realization that there's so much more that needs to be done. A child's wishes become dreams, dreams become desires, and desires that can't be or aren't met are likely shelved as the weight of reality settles in.
Sometimes I look back on the past and tell myself I should've valued what I had more. The irony is, it isn't that I didn't. I learned to be grateful for what I had and received. I constantly reminded myself of how lucky I was...and yet, all those things just seemed to slip away regardless. You're probably thinking, "that's just life, isn't it?" and you'd be right to do so, because it really, really is. It was, and always will be. These days, as they are, let's value them too, yeah? Having to wear masks and deal with corona sucks and all but there're still a bunch of things that we shouldn't forget about because of it all. Time changes all things, and it heals all wounds. There'll be events that will cut fast yet burn so hot they'll seal a wound in the blink of an eye. The scars will remain, as will the memory. Ever unchanging.
Somewhere along the way I picked up the idiom 'count your blessings'. It makes me sound like a boomer, doesn't it? I usually use it sarcastically, though, as is my wont. But...I think it's worth doing, if even only once in a while. Be it for the times you knew, the people you might not see again, or the places that change as the world turns, it's worth doing. I wish that I could express it more but even to me, even if I were to express it something about it just doesn't seem quite right. Or perhaps, I can't bring myself to believe it. It's more...how do I put it? If I did, maybe I'd have done things differently. Make a change.
Anyway, the clock on summer's ticking kids! Get out there and have fun, but make sure to social distance properly~ or something like that, heh. This has been your friendly neighborhood PSA.
Moving on! New spell, being Glacier Palisade! It's uhh...pretty straight-forward actually. It's an icy palisade lol. It also got sealed almost immediately.
If you were wondering why Kooh needed to give Peorth a lift, it's because her wings would mostly sink into the water 'cause of their shape. It's...pretty rare for me to mention that. The shape hasn't likely been introduced again since the Gourmet's Valley, but they're the type that spread wide, but kinda...curl in when retracted? If that makes sense? They kinda surround her most of the time, and they're kinda big so...yeah. One of these days, I'll describe the other two as I did with Reina and Alessa. That day is not today, though!
Continuing with the battle, the party splits into two again, those going to deal with the crone and the others taking on the flesh flayers. TJ formulating a plan in the heat of battle was a nice moment, methinks. Used it for a bit of a joke but it's very in-character for him, isn't it? I do wonder if making that...platform(?) is possible. Like...I guess it works, right? Like how if you were to freeze a lake, it'd just be a layer of ice over a giant body of water. Whether it'd be sturdy if it's just a strip of ice is another matter in and of itself, probably. Gonna chalk that one up to 'it's magic, etc.'. Research is for the weak! I'm weak, but I also can't be bothered to do it!
The other side has a lot of great teamwork. You'd think it would be the other way around since TJ and Su are always together but they're the type who get along by not getting along, most of the time. To a lesser degree, though! Since the party is free of the water, they can move about freely and avoid the spells. Both Kooh and Axle have pretty good acrobatics, and since they were the closest to the crone they became the targets for the spell.
There's one new stance here also, being Steel Twister. No special effects, just a lot of hits with a variety of movement. Mess that up and you might split your head open. Or gouge an eye out with the hilt of a dagger. Just as deadly to enemies as it is the user!
Not much needs to be said about this part, but I did put some effort into it! I mean, I always put effort, but it's just a really good scene. It's probably one of those ones where I'd be sitting in my chair with my arms crossed being like," how the hell is this supposed to play out?" It's a nightmare at the time, but in retrospect it's rather satisfying!
Back to the other side, we get an interesting dilemma. It's good for TJ to have that realization, though, and for readers take note! Enemies with high evasion are a weakness for him, since his accuracy is poor. Though the bugs are rather big, they're also rather quick. Have you ever tried swatting a fly? It's harder than it looks! Those things fly into your vision and all but disappear when you try to follow their movements. It's wild. That wasn't the inspiration for this, though, that's just me complaining. When I worked at my old shitty job the occasional bug would start buzzing around and it was the most distracting thing.
But anyway, the return of Fury Chute! It was only used against Ophanim lol. Not one of the bread and butter skills, as you can see by that number lol. Always did worry that sometimes I don't use old skills enough. I've been working at it! There's less new stuff in this dungeon, but I haven't forgotten some of the others! Surprisingly Su didn't use any outside of Broken Wings, but her tactic felt very fitting. Sometimes you just gotta use your Bard as a projectile. What do they call these things in the FGC? Stage hazards? Allies count, right? It's all fair in love and war.
That stuff and Peorth's Burst Lancer pretty much wrap up this fight so, y'know, that's pretty much it for this update! Since I didn't update this in a while I finished this zone so there's more.
Nonetheless, that's all for this, so! Let's meet again, yeah?
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°372
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Pages 860-870:
- The group stepped down from the landing and waded their way through the water once more. As they progressed, all of their faces were stricken with wariness as the fog that Kooh had mentioned prior began to creep in. It spread across the water’s surface like a blanket at first, but with every step it rose ever higher, enveloping the swamp in a veil of white.
“I knew this was coming, and I hate it.” Su muttered, her teeth grit.
“It’s the same as before, right? This isn’t any ordinary fog,” Axle said.
“Definitely. It’s the work of that crone and her ghost buddy. Guys, let’s keep a close eye out and watch each other’s backs, okay? That thing can appear at any time.” Kooh suggested as she gazed at each party member.
“On the bright side, since we’re knee-deep in shit water, if one of you pansies gets scared you’re not gonna get far fast,” Su snickered.
“I-it might’ve gotten the jump on me once but I won’t let that happen again. This time I know what it can do and I’ll be ready for it!” TJ said, passionately clenching a fist.
“That’s the spirit, Little Lamb,” Kooh added.
The sound of the eye moving through the fog alerted all of them and they froze to scan the area.
“You guys hear that too?” Axle asked.
“Of course we do. But it’s hard as hell to pinpoint it. The sound is being emitted all over the goddamn place.” Su said, her teeth grit.
Peorth furrowed her brows.
“The fog must be disabling our senses. Would that it was not, sensing and seeing the creature would be much easier. For the time being, girls, TJ, refrain from any spell usage. Once we are certain it has left the area you may resume,” she explained.
Axle drew his swords and took up his battle stance as he looked at the party in his peripherals.
“Bad news, you four. There’s fish coming. Get ready to defend yourselves,” he warned them.
“We’ve got this! If it’s just to chase them off, that much should be easy, right?” Kooh asked, drawing her dagger.
“Due to the resistance the water provides, dealing telling blows with our strikes will be no small feat. We must be accurate and swift to fell our foes.” Peorth said as she scanned their surroundings.
“Oh come on, you’re telling me you can’t harpoon a fish with a spear? Even I’ve done that before.” Su remarked, grinning. “Give me a log and a pocket knife and I’ll do you one better.”
“Doesn’t surprise me any that you’ve got great survival skills, G.G. Might have to trade some tips with you one of these days.” Kooh added, smiling.
Her counterpart clicked her tongue.
“What does a blue blood like you know about survival?”
Her stance became guarded as she aimed her dagger toward the water. In one swift movement she took a stab at it and reeled her dagger back before growling in annoyance.
“Bastard avoided it.”
Axle’s blades crashed into the water and kicked up a splash.
“No luck here either.” He said as his head turned hither and thither.
“I had a bead on it but...it swam too far into the fog. I dunno where it is now.”
“Lost sight of the fucker who tried to bite my ass too. They’ll be back, though. So? Whaddya wanna do now?”
She turned to TJ and he nodded.
“Let’s keep going, everybody. There’s no way we can pursue those in the water so our best bet will be to push forward.” The Bard told them.
Everyone nodded in response and began wading through the water once more towards their destination.
“...The sound of the eye has faded. It seems that we are free from its watchful gaze for the time being.” Peorth said, relaxing her guard.
“Good riddance to the bastard,” Su said.
“At least you guys have got the use of your spells back. Let’s not relax yet, though. You might have the use of them but if you can’t cast ‘em, there’s no point,” Axle said.
“That plant from earlier, right? It prevents casting if it catches a caster. There was a second wasn’t there? Did we get it?” TJ asked.
Su shook her head.
“The fucker up and ran after I cut its vine. I dunno if it’s got another ready but I’m willing to bet it’ll be back with a vengeance. Same as the rest of ‘em,” she explained.
Kooh’s head seemed to perk up and turn in Axle’s direction. Almost immediately afterwards, Peorth’s followed suit while Axle looked in their direction.
“W-what is it? Do I have something on my face?” He asked, his brows knit.
“No, that’s not it...” Kooh said, furrowing her own. “I heard something. It sounded like something coming out of the water and going right back in. It was far away, though. This fog is so thick I can’t see it, though.”
“Judging by the sound it made, it was most likely a humanoid. The fish do not seem to leave their aquatic habitat, and the other creatures we have encountered thus far would not enter the water willingly.”
“I dunno about that, Chief...” TJ muttered. “I mean, those spear and bow guys? They avoided it too. I mean, they could get in but...you saw how they were back there, right? They had landings and ropes they’d use to cross so I can’t really see them jumping into the water.”
“Didn’t you say you heard something getting out first? Means it was already in there before getting back in. Probably a fish. Or something we haven’t seen yet.” Su said as she crossed her arms.
“Rather than spitballing and worrying about what could be, I’m gonna go over and take a quick peek. If it’s nothing, let’s just keep moving and I’ll keep an eye out for something coming from my direction. You guys just sit tight here. Like Su said, it’s probably just that fish that got away.” Axle said, craning his neck in that direction.
“Let’s trust in Axle’s words and stand guard here. I’d feel better if we went with him, but if the enemy you heard was far away, the danger might not be too high,” TJ posited.
“It was far but...I haven’t heard any movement since it went back into the water,” Kooh said.
“Neither have I,” Peorth added.
Axle made his way a few steps away from the party before touching a massive tree and circling around it.
“Fog as far as the eye can see, so far.” He said as he slowly waded out of their vision. “I think it’s safe...huh? I think I see a...spearman? Archer? Looks like they’re dripping with mud th-whoa!”
All of a sudden they heard a splashing sound as a torrent of mud surged out from around the tree and crashed into the water, sending ripples all throughout the nearby area.
“Axle?!” TJ cried out in a tizzy.
“There’s this...this mud man! He pinned me to the tree! I can’t...can’t move...a muscle!”
“Everyone, we have to help Axle!”
As he turned to dash towards his pinned ally, Su turned to him and pushed him aside.
“Watch it, stupid! Sky Dragon!” With a finger raised skyward, she cast her spell, summoning the jade dragons.
From where she stood, they manifested and shot out above her allies from both her flanks. One of the two faded without a target, but the other collided with a spectre and caused it to turn away, its chains rattling as it disappeared.
“Thanks for that.”
“Thank me later. We’ve got bigger concerns.”
“Uhh...guys? Need a hand over here. Those bugs are buzzing ar-ouch!”
“Hel’s bells...”
From around the tree, they took note of two massive bugs that seemed to turn their focus toward the party.
“We’ve gotta act fast! Kooh, Chief, can you hear those fish nearby?”
“At the moment, I do not see nor hear them. They may return, so beware.” Peorth answered, keeping her weapon trained on the insects but searching the area with her eyes.
“Then this is the time. Kooh, Su, you two and I will try and take down those bugs. Chief, if you can, be our eyes and ears for those fish and other enemies.” TJ explained as he prepared Arrows of Light. “If those fish come back, Kooh, I want you to switch to taking it out. As for that mud man, if it comes over here, hopefully you guys can keep it at bay. We’ll provide support ASAP.”
“Understood,” Peorth answered.
“On the case,” Kooh answered.
“Easy enough,” Su added.
“Let’s go!” TJ said firing off his arrows.
Su turned to her target and punched an open palm.
“Lucidity! Earth Dragon!”
She raised a hand and with it, a blue stone arose from beneath the water before her. She slammed a fist into it unleashing another jade dragon before seamlessly moving into her next spell.
“Sky Dragon!”
She raised a hand skyward and unleashed the dragons once more. Having just avoided her first spell it failed to evade the second, one of the two manifested creatures colliding with its abdomen. As it was sent tumbling backwards Kooh formed an icicle in her hand and hurled it, piercing one of the wings.
“Now’s your chance, guys!” Kooh said as she turned to the other fly.
“Turn towards that tree, Candy Ass!” Su roared as she began to dissipate.
Only sparing a moment to give her a confused glance, TJ turned to face the tree Axle was pinned to and Su emerged from the Heart of Yggdrasil. Using her exit to ascend over the water, she bounded from the tree towards the insect. She thrust her dagger into the upper portion of its torso and dragged it down towards the water. While Su struggled to drag it under, it frantically flew about in an attempt to avoid drowning.
Since she had that enemy under control, TJ turned to Kooh who seemed to engage the other insect with a flurry of needles and gusts of icy wind. Despite her incredible accuracy, however, it deftly avoided each needle but seemed to be drawing closer to them as the winds began to slow its movement.
“I’ll back you up, Koo-”
Before he could finish his sentence a vine wrapped around his torso and face and pulled him into the water. With his arms bound tightly to his guitar and unable to speak, he could only struggle as he was pulled away.
“TJ! Stay strong, I shall aid you!” Peorth said as she desperately began a sprint towards him.
Between fits of struggling for breath and his ears draining water, TJ could hear Peorth’s words and glimpse her frantically rushing toward him. For the briefest of moments, in his peripheral he could see something emerging from the water. A blurry figure that seemed to be dripping with mud.
“Watch your back, Blue Blood!” Su roared from nearby.
Peorth turned on the balls of her heels, with as much speed as the water’s resistance would offer her and cleaved the spectre after it appeared. It fell away as a portion of the cloth and some of the ribs on the body was broken. As it retreated further, it faded into nothing, leaving the princess alone once more. Just as she prepared to turn and continue her pursuit of the Abellan, a glob of mud collided with her and drenched her torso in the substance.
A wordless gasp escaped her lips as she struggled to lift her spear from below the water’s surface.
“Kooh!”
Though he could not hear her response, the image of Kooh soaring towards and over him was unmistakable. The sight of her eyes twinkling in the fog as she shot towards his assailant both struck fear and awe into his heart. Just as suddenly as she had come by, TJ found the hold on him from the vine slacken. He rose to his full height, coughing and gasping for air before wiping the water from his face. He turned back to where the God’s Governor was and found a massive chunk of ice created by Heartless where the vine originated. Kooh flew above it, a look of contempt in her eyes before she headed towards the Abellan.
“Are you alright, Little Lamb?” She asked, her fury giving way to concern.
“I’m okay. A little waterlogged but I’m not hurt. More importantly, we need to help the others!” TJ said, turning to them.
He glimpsed Su hurling ice spells at the mud man and Peorth attempting to fight off the insect but to no avail. Her body slowly inched away from it as it flew back and forth, and when she finally opted to take a slow, measured stab, it avoided the strike and perched on her arm.
“Princess! Gouge!”
Kooh prepared and unleashed her spell as quickly as she could, but the distance between the two seemed too great to prevent what was about to occur.
The insect bit into her flesh and retreated, leaving a trail of blood as it narrowly avoided Kooh’s spell. Once again, the creature grew in size, reaching towards or perhaps even greater than that of a person. The mandibles had grown longer and more menacing and the stylets within had become much sharper while the legs had grown thicker with almost serrated edges.
“It...it evolved?” TJ asked in disbelief. We’ve gotta hurry!”
Kooh flew over to Peorth to engage the creature while TJ struggled to wade through the water, scanning the battlefield for his allies. He glimpsed Su blocking a punch from the mud man before it let out some sort of bellow and descended into the water. The God’s Governor grit her teeth and scanned the area before clicking her tongue.
“Bastard just up and disappeared! You best watch out ‘cause all of these fuckers love to ambush. If you get caught by it we’re gonna be in some real shit,” she said.
“Got it. I’ll be careful, so you do too, Su.”
“Don’t need to tell me once.”
The two hurried over to join Kooh and found her with her dagger drawn, attempting to fend off the creature’s legs. As she parried a blow from it, she stretched out her left hand and fired a series of icicles. It evaded the attack and attempted to cleave her, only to miss as she crouched and held her dagger high enough to graze the leg.
“Freezing Wave!” With one hand to the other, TJ cast the spell.
The icy beam caused the creature to retreat and flit about out of their reach to avoid the beam as it cleaved the area and created trails of ice between the trees it crossed.
“Your aim sucks,” Su remarked. “Gold Dragon!”
She clasped her hands together and the head of the dragon manifested above her. The water and air trembled from the pressure it created and caused the insect to be dealt some damage.
“Our previous enemies are approaching,” Peorth warned them.
“Would that I could get that mud off of you, Princess, but that bug is way too much trouble to ignore,” Kooh cried.
“It’s those fish again, right? Kooh, can you keep that bug busy? Su, you and I’ll take care of the fish!” TJ said scanning his surroundings.
“Whatever,” Su replied.
While Kooh cast Ice Shield, TJ prepared ten arrows of light. The moment that he noticed the fish come into view, he sent them hurtling towards it. There were a couple successful hits, but they only deterred it slightly, causing it to dive beyond where he could see.
Meanwhile, Su watched her target solemnly before sighing.
“Didn’t want to have to do this...”
She undid her braid and clenched a fist before her.
“Mark of the Hedgehog!”
A thick coating of ice spread along the locks of her hair as it came to a rest on her back. She watched the fist in her peripherals solemnly before she waved a hand.
“Mark of the Swellfish!”
The icicles separated themselves from her hair and fired themselves off in succession, mercilessly impaling the fish. When the spell ended, Su sighed and turned to see her adversary helplessly floating to the water’s surface with a series of bloody icicles within.
“I’m gonna cast Sunlight, everyone! Cover your eyes!” TJ said as he clenched a fist and raised it skyward.
Once he opened his palm, the sphere ascended towards the sky and the insect flew towards it, buzzing intensely.
“Hold that thought, Little Lamb!” Kooh said, clapping a hand on his shoulder.
“H-huh?!”
“Just keep that there for a minute and let’s take out that fish! Between the three of us, we should be able to get it pretty easily.”
Nodding, TJ turned to the approaching fish and outstretched a hand.
“I’ll box it in! Winter Wonderland!”
With a flick of his wrist, he pointed a finger skyward and a trail of mist and sparkles began to follow his hand’s movements. Pointing ahead of him, he drew a box with his finger and clenched his fist once the fish was within. The mist descended, congealed and created a cage for the fish.
“Shoulda had you use that empty head of yours sooner to do something like that,” Su remarked.
“I’m just glad it worked out.”
The fish swam around in its cage for a couple of moments before leaping out of the water and onto the ice, now standing on two feet.
“Those things are feet?! I thought they were fins!”
It prepared to leap and Kooh crouched low before dashing forward a short distance.
“Phantom Stinger!” She roared as her body took on a hazy appearance.
Just as the fish ascended into the air she came to a halt before it and pierced through its head with her dagger.
“Ouch! Those teeth are pretty sharp, aren’t they?”
She pulled the fish from her dagger by its tail and looked at her grazed weapon hand.
“Yeah they are, but we’ve still got other problems,” Su said, pointing skyward.
“Oh that thing? Lemme’ just...Seeker Javelins!”
She raised a hand skyward and spun her wrist around, conjuring several icicles. Su looked to her, blinked and returned to the Heart of Yggdrasil. Without another word, Kooh sent them hurtling toward the fly and impaled it from all sides, piercing the exoskeleton and wings and causing it to fall from the sky. It crashed into the water as she made a wall of ice in front of Peorth to block the two from getting wet.
“Ugh...” TJ groaned as he got splashed and shook his hair off. “I’m already wet but...yuck.”
“Are you alright?” The queen asked.
“Yeah. I’m not hurt any, so I’m thankful.”
TJ laughed sheepishly as he wrung out his top.
“Lemme’ remove that mud for you, Princess,” Kooh said as she sheathed her dagger.
“You have my gratitude,” Peorth answered.
“You can thank me when I’m done! Cleansing Wave!”
Kooh raised a hand and began to spin her wrist around, channelling a torrent of sparkling water that surged around her.
“Indeed. But I have you, TJ and Suuba to be grateful to for having come to my aid. It was quite a dangerous situation I had found myself in, but your impeccable teamwork has proven victorious.”
The deluge of water that swirled around Kooh ascended around her before moving over to Peorth and swirling downwards, cleaning her wounds and removing the mud that weighed down upon her.
“That’s what friends are for!”
Kooh grinned as she gave her a peace sign and she smiled in turn.
“I could not have asked for better.”
TJ watched the scenario play out solemnly, taking mental notes of the spell Kooh used. Could he do it too? If so, he’d like to give it a try.
“Instead of sitting there with your thumb up your ass, you may as well go bust out our other idiot. He might be dumb but he has his uses,” Su told him from within the gem.
“Right! Axle, you alright over there?” He asked as he waded over to the Blader.
“Having missed out on the entire fight, I’d say I’m pretty good, yeah. Those flies bit me good but they didn’t go for seconds, thankfully.” Axle answered, grinning sheepishly.
The Abellan inspected the mud and rubbed his chin thoughtfully.
“It sucks that you had to be...well, the target, but I’m glad we learned something new about the enemies we have to fight.”
He placed his hands out towards the mud and began to freeze it.
“Shit happens, y’know? Better me than you guys. We’d be in real trouble if something happened to any of you. Guys like me are bound to be cannon fodder.”
“That...that’s not true. God’s Governor, Abellan, Proxy, it doesn’t matter. If something happened to any of you guys, we’d all feel that we lost something precious. Besides, you promised, didn’t you?”
The Blader laughed as he closed his eyes.
“Guess you wouldn’t forget that easily, huh? If you’re gonna hold me to that I’ll really have to put in a hundred per-huh? What’re you aiming that at for me? Was it what I said?!”
The Bard stood before him with his guitar over his shoulder and both hands to the neck in a batter’s stance.
“Just gonna use this to get you outta there, that’s all.”
“Bro, hold up. That calm tone of yours is scaring the shit outta me.”
Without wasting a moment he swung the guitar and it crashed into the frozen mud just next to Axle’s body. The Blader nearly jumped at the impact. The force of the blow caused cracks to spread through the mud before it all crumbled away and allowed him to move his body again.
“Won’t say I condone the decision, but you did bust me out so...thanks, Man.”
TJ grinned as he placed the guitar over his shoulder.
“You can count on me. Now, let’s go regroup with the girls and get everyone healed so we can keep moving.”
After a short rest to recover the five continued their journey.
“So the battle’s not over yet, right? Since we’re still in the fog,” Axle said.
“Pretty much. We took out the lion’s share of those bastards but there’s still the hag and the mud man. We’ve gotta off them before we can say we’re safe.” Su said, stretching.
“Ideally, maybe we could just get out of the fog? If that spectre comes back and we get it, we can probably keep going and avoid the crone entirely,” Kooh suggested.
“It’d be nice. Avoiding fights certainly is convenient, but I don’t think things’ll be that easy for us,” Axle said.
“It won’t.” Su muttered looking off into the distance. “Move it!”
The group immediately began wading faster as as a multitude of mud balls was slung towards them. Some of them crashed into the water making splashes while others dispersed against the trees. Even as they progressed, more came their way.
“You guys see that?” TJ asked as he squinted. “I...I think there’s ground.”
As he had suggested, the water they progressed through had become somewhat more shallow and the sight of solid ground came into sight. Though it was just in small strips of land, the area seemed to be more wetland than swamp, offering them respite from their watery prison.
“I see it, and I see that other crone too. If there’s a change of scenery, we’re probably getting close to that Sinner. Let’s take these guys out and hope for the best, yeah?” Axle asked.
“Let us not forsake caution in this endeavour. We are as of yet to encounter that habilis, and I imagine we will before we leave this swamp,” Peorth suggested.
The party took cover behind a tree as more mud was flung at them.
“How do you wanna do this, Little Lamb?” Kooh asked.
He furrowed his brows as he mulled over possible tactics.
“I’m...a little conflicted on this one. It’d be best if we have Axle and Chief take on that crone, but the rest of us need to watch their backs. That spectre can appear at any time and that mud man will attack from both near and far.”
The group began to draw nearer to the land and the crone seemed to take notice of them. She began to cast her magic missiles while the mud assault continued. They all took cover behind the tree, shifting accordingly depending on who was attacking. The magic missiles colliding with the tree broke large chunks from the trunk of the tree, making the party quickly realize they could not stay behind it long. They hurried to the next tree, quickly closing the distance between them and their adversary.
“I think our best bet would be having you guys make the first move again.”
The Abellan looked to Peorth.
“If you and Axle go in first with Kooh supporting you, you can get the jump on that crone like you did the last one. Kooh will be able to watch out for the spectre and protect you guys from the mud man. While you guys take out the crone, Su and I will see if we can get to it and defeat it. I think I can raise the land here a bit so you can spread your wings and get over there.”
“That sounds like an excellent course of action.” Peorth answered, nodding.
TJ reached down towards the ground and raised it up as much as he could with enough space for the three to stand.
“Once she finishes that barrage of magic missiles, that’ll be your chance. You can use the trees for cover from the mud man, but just be sure you don’t get caught by it or you’ll be more than grounded.”
“Indeed. The weight and consistency that mud carries is not to be trifled with.”
“I’ve got your back, Princess,” Kooh told her.
The Bard peered out from the tree’s trunk as a couple of magic missiles hammered on it, sending wood chips flitting through the air and into the water. When the last grazed where he gazed from and crashed into the water behind him, he looked to his party and gave them a nod of approval.
“Everyone, move out.”
“Ready!”
“Let’s go!” Axle exclaimed, taking off after the queen.
“Alright, Su, we’ve got a job to do.” TJ said, turning to her.
“Don’t I know it,” she remarked.
The trio soared through the air, flying past trees and at times skimming the water as mud was launched at them without mercy. When the crone had prepared more magic missiles, they split up, taking toward the skies to get out of her sight. The three stayed within sight of one another, drifting under and over branches as they circled around their adversary.
“Axle, if you would!” Peorth said.
“I’m on the case, Boss!” The Blader answered, saluting her.
As they listened for the sound of the magic missiles hitting the trees, the Blader began an immediate descent to the world below. Peorth drifted towards one of the branches before touching down. She hopped off of it and took flight just below it before twirling her spear above her head, creating a wind current. She compressed it into a sphere and flipped over, putting her foot into it causing her body to turn as it picked up in speed.
As she did this, Kooh touched down nearby and scanned her surroundings for any danger. While she waited, she surrounded herself with several spears created by Trojan Armaments. The moment that she glimpsed the spectre taking form near the guild master, her gaze sharpened.
“Found you!” She said, sending them hurtling toward her target with an outstretched hand.
Peorth was launched from where she remained with incredible speed, moments before the spears could impale her and each one lodged itself within the spectre. With a snap of her fingers, they exploded in all directions, shattering the bone and tearing holes in the cloak as it turned to dust.
Down below TJ and Su had reached what seemed to be the shallow end of the water and began to make their way towards the mud man. By then, Axle had already descended and contended with the crone in a battle of his speed against her accuracy. Dashing around and cutting in a flurry of blows, he nimbly avoided the magic missiles and other hexes she threw at him.
“You said that thing can teleport, right?” TJ asked.
“Something like that,” Su answered.
He rubbed his chin with his purlicue.
“If that’s the case...maybe we can bait it towards us instead. We’ll be at a disadvantage if we fight in the water again, but if we’re on land and stay there, it’ll have to either come closer or give up the chase.”
“We’re gonna be stuck on the defensive, then.”
The Governor of Earth stomped the ground and a wall of earth arose to block the mud sent flying at them. As she turned to him to make the statement, Peorth came crashing down against the crone with incredible speed, spear first. For the following seconds, her spear dug into the crone’s shoulders in a flurry of blood and sparks before she tore off the limb and thrust it into the ground. She let out a weak groan as she too, turned to dust.
“That’ll do for her, I guess.”
She turned with an alert expression as a strange bellow echoed out from the other side of the wall. Shortly after the mud man appeared again from a small pool of water near the melee duo. It swung both arms in succession, throwing mud towards the two before it started to walk towards them.
“Blizzard!” Kooh’s voice echoed out as an incredible gust of wind and snow descended upon the projectiles.
All of them were dragged down towards the ground and froze before they shattered against the grass. Kooh appeared briefly after, conjuring several weapons.
“Seeker Javelins!”
She sent them hurtling at the mud man and each hit successfully, but did not deter it any. It pressed on, unfazed by her attack and prepared to sling more mud. Kooh erected a wall to defend the group and each took cover behind it.
“Let’s regroup with them, Su!” TJ said hurrying off.
“What’re you-ugh fine!” She answered, rushing after her companion.
As he drew nearer, TJ got his first good look at their adversary. As Axle had described it, it did indeed look like a man coated in mud. Though a fair amount bigger than the average person with rather broad shoulders, the figure was distorted at best. It was somewhat hunched over and the mud seemed to be dripping off of it, but in spite of it, it never seemed to diminish the body any. It had something akin to eyes and a mouth, but they were more like empty sockets, a black darkness that none could see in, yet it could see out.
It took notice of the two and let out a long groan before stretching both arms out.
“Su, incoming!” TJ cried out as he readied his guitar and strummed it. “Stolid Effigy!”
His body became transparent and slid backwards as an icy statue of himself remained where he once stood. The mud man’s arms outstretched and collided with the effigy, causing it to shatter and explode outwards. It’s hands were encased in ice and it struggled to retract them.
“My turn now.” She said as she grabbed TJ by the hem of his top and moved him out of the way.
She leapt into the air and brought her foot down on the earth with an axe kick, creating a circular fissure. She reached down, drew a large chunk of earth from the rest and with both hands, sent it hurtling towards the mud man. It crushed the Agasura, sending bits of it in all directions.
“There, done.”
“Well done, Suuba.” Peorth said with a nod of approval.
“That’ll do,” Axle added.
As they regrouped with the party Kooh looked back with a concerned expression.
“Too early to celebrate, you guys. That mud man isn’t dead yet.” She said, taking up her battle stance.
As she had told them, the bits of mud began to rumble before slithering across the ground and coming together to form a whole once more. At first, it seemed to be nothing more than a pile of mud, but as more began to gather to it, its shape and form became that of the Agasura they had just defeated, whole once more.
“I-isn’t this like that jelly rabbit we defeated? We don’t have Amata this time, though...” TJ muttered, his brows knit.
“That plan was moronic and I refuse to be a part of it,” Su muttered.
“It may not have the same tenacity and recovery abilities that the previous had. Let us attempt to defeat it with some similarities. Kooh, I must ask you to freeze it. A powerful spell, if you would be so kind.”
“Sure thing, Princess. Can you guys buy me some time? I’ll take care of it.” Kooh answered, smiling.
“Be a distraction? That’s within my skill set.” Axle said, grinning.
“I’ll go too. Make sure this idiot doesn’t get himself all muddy again.” Su said, shrugging her shoulders.
“You make me sound like a kid playing around.”
“TJ, I must ask you to take cover for now. The crux of this tactic will rely on you,” Peorth told him.
For a moment, the Abellan watched as his allies engaged the Agasura, Axle cutting into it only for it to regenerate from the attacks while Su rained spells down on it. At hearing his name, he turned and watched the guild master intently.
“What do you need me to do, Chief?” He asked.
“I would like for you to get in range and smash our adversary once Kooh is finished. Whatever spell you choose should suffice, I imagine.”
Sounded like a job for Caster’s Workshop to him. Smashing things with a mallet was a favourite of his. He would just need the momentum to pull it off.
“I’m on the case!”
He hit his chest with his fist and grinned. In turn, she nodded and smiled.
“I leave it in your care.”
With no further words, Peorth joined, taking stabs at the mud man from behind alongside her allies until Kooh’s voice rang out.
“Ready! Take cover, everyone!” She shouted from above them.
TJ looked skyward and saw Kooh with a hand over her head, an icy crystal gathering cold winds to it. She lowered both her hands in front of her, the two aimed straight down at their target. At the sound of her voice all of the party members retreated behind a tree.
“Blizzard Wave!”
An intense beam of ice energy shot down towards the mud man and froze it and the surrounding area solid. Snowflakes drifted down and mist descended from the spell’s aftermath.
“Looks like it’s my turn now.” TJ said, peeking from safety.
He hurried out from the cover Kooh made and started for the icy patch the mud man was located at. He slid towards it as he fashioned a weapon and prepared to swing it as it congealed.
“Caster’s Workshop!”
The momentum of his swing caused his body to spin consecutively until he neared their adversary and brought the weapon down in an overhand swing. The mallet cleaved through the Agasura and shattered it from the torso down, slamming into the ice and spreading cracks through the field. The moment it hit the ground, it shattered also and TJ wiped his brow.
“That do it?” Axle asked as he approached.
The party looked over the pieces of their enemy and nodded to each other.
“Done and done!” Kooh cheered with a clap.
“Seems like we’re through the thick of it. I was a bit distracted by all the spell slinging and mud flinging, but did you girls get a good look at what’s ahead of us?” Axle asked, turning to them.
“I took a peek after I took out the spectre.” Kooh answered, grinning.
“I did not. The veil of fog still persisted prior to my dive.” Peorth answered, shaking her head.
“One of three ain’t bad. So? What’d you see, K?” The Blader asked, crossing his arms.
“It was a bit of a ways ahead, but there was definitely a clearing. I couldn’t see it very well amidst all the trees, but I think there’s a house or a mansion or something out there.” The God’s Governor answered, pursing her lips.
TJ gave her a concerned look.
“You don’t think it’s Foe Mansion, do you?” He asked.
“We’re in an Instance Dungeon, stupid. How’s a Sinner gonna fit a place that has an Instance inside of one?” Su asked, shrugging her shoulders and sighing.
“It probably has some similarities, but I don’t think it’s the same, Little Lamb. The Fifth District had a factory of its own, didn’t it? It was definitely different from the factory on the outside, but the idea of it really fit the place the dungeon was located.” Kooh added, nodding.
“The Gourmet’s Valley had some unexpected locations, but given the setting I strongly believe it was rather fitting, all in all. Captain Bong’s Castle also fits the overall whimsical aesthetic of such a region...and perhaps, Chunsik himself. Though there is precious little known about him.” Peorth suggested, closing her eyes.
“The Pharaoh’s Chambers were the oddity of them all. But a place like that in a Pyramid is like looking for trees in a forest. Avaritia was the first of those morons that got summoned, so maybe it was easier because of it,” Su explained.
The Sinners grew stronger with each one defeated. Based on the time their Instance Dungeon is present, they would grow and change, as would the threats present within. What they witnessed and fought within was likely all the proof TJ needed to cast out any doubts.
He exhaled and looked ahead.
The group continued to traverse the Instance but hadn’t found any enemies for the brief time they had spent walking. The land was low and occasionally dipped into the water in a variety of patches. At times, they found themselves walking single file on thin bridges of land surrounded by water.
“Check that out.” Axle said pointing at a couple of broken trees.
They were not the only signs of damage in the area. There were a multitude of arrows lodged in the ground, floating on the water and stuck to trees. In some places there was dried blood and broken weapons.
“Signs of a battle. The scent of blood is still rather fresh, but it seems it has been long enough for the liquid to dry.” Peorth remarked, gazing intently at the battlefield.
“There’s some corpses over there, too.” Kooh said, pointing to a body sprawled in the grass and one floating in the water.
“I know that we’ve dished out our fair share of kills but...there’s something unsettling about this. It’s not even the first time I’ve seen it and I’m still rattled.” Axle said, furrowing his brows.
“Maybe it’s the Agasura fighting each other? It’s pretty unusual. If not that, it’s the threat those habilis present. It should be easier for us to take one down, but if this is what one of them left in it’s wake we can’t underestimate it, huh?”
“Seeing this, I guess I should consider myself lucky,” TJ remarked. “If the one I fought could be as destructive as this one was, I might not have survived the fight.”
“Don’t joke about that,” Su snarled.
Axle gestured for her to calm down.
“Now, now, he’s just being realistic. Though if they’ve got you concerned, we’d be careless not to take note of it. Su and I got there a little late to the party, but with how it roughed you up I could tell it was serious business.”
“This time though, there’s five of us, so we can take it easily!” Kooh said, placing a hand to a curled arm, her expression determined.
The Warlord suddenly stopped, her intense gaze focused in a different direction.
“Could that be...?” She began.
A short ways off, the corpse of a habilis remained slumped against the ground. It’s hide was pierced with a series of arrows and spears. Around it were a few more spearmen and archers, all of their bodies mutilated but still recognizable.
“That’s a habilis alright,” Axle answered.
“It definitely matches the skull. I’ve gotta admit, it’s a lot bigger than I thought it’d be. Little Lamb, you took this thing on alone?” Kooh asked, turning to him.
“Just for a little while. Axle and Su helped me to defeat it. I dunno what I’d have done without them.” He answered, smiling sheepishly.
“No need to be modest, dude. You did the lion’s share of the damage to it. We just helped you to finish it off.” Axle said patting him on the shoulder.
“Things are gonna be different this time, though. Don’t get careless just ‘cause there’s five of us. That t-Rex bot in the last Instance Dungeon really fucked us up. If we’re gonna have to resort to BS like what we used there, I’d rather throw myself at it until I look like one of those sorry bastards.” Su said, glaring at Kooh.
“And what was it that you resorted to?” Axle asked.
“Spell chaining,” Kooh answered nonchalantly.
“You lost me.”
“It’s an old trick used by God’s Governor Undine and Dione. They combine their powers to cast powerful spells and it’s something I know how to do, too, as does TJ.”
“I only have vague memories of having learned some,” he muttered.
“So it was used by them first, huh? So what’s the problem?” Axle probed, crossing his arms.
“The problem is-”
Before Su could give him an earful on her dislike of the tactic, the eyes of the whole party darted skyward as they glimpsed the habilis moving from one branch to the next before hanging from one of them. It let out an enraged hiss before climbing the branch and jumping to another. In a matter of moments, the creature was out of sight and deeper into the swamp than they were.
“We’ve got a live one.”
Perhaps at the Blader’s remark or due to some other cause, Peorth furrowed her brows.
“That habilis had arrows within its hide also. The wounds do not seem to be particularly aged, so let us be mindful of its placement, and where more enemies may arrive from,” she explained.
“More archers right? Fun. We get to be in the thick of things.” Su sighed as she shook her head.
“Everyone, let’s keep our guard up. If we do encounter both of those forces, don’t turn your back to either. We’re as much their enemies as they each other’s. TJ warned them all, looking to each.
With a nod, the group decided to proceed, primed for the upcoming battle.
As they headed deeper into the dungeon, they began to see more land and less water. In the distance, Peorth noted one of the walking abduction plants and suggested they strike first, lest it come back for them.
“Axle should probably make the first move. If it tries to capture him, since he has the best range he could cut it down.” TJ suggested, both hands to a tree as he peeked at the Agasura.
“Wouldn’t it be better to send me in, Little Lamb? I can cast on the fly,” Kooh suggested.
“I think there’s merit to it, but hitting that vine will be tough. It moves really quickly and you’d need to choose either accuracy or range. Gotta trade speed for the latter, so it might catch you and silence you. If not that, that eye could turn up again. It’d be bad if you got more spells sealed.”
“You really thought this out, didn’t you?” Axle asked, smiling.
“It is a solid course of action,” Peorth said.
“Thanks! Now for the rest, assuming there are no other enemies, Kooh should follow up from one flank and Chief the other. If you three pincer it, it’s only option will be to turn back and even that can be prevented. We can take it out easily. If anything should follow after you guys, Su and I will intercept,” The Bard explained.
“Sounds like a plan!” Kooh said, grinning.
“We’re on it,” Axle added.
“It shall be done. Axle?” Peorth asked, turning to him.
“Going.”
He spread his wings and took off with Kooh and Peorth following after him.
TJ watched the trio as they took off and flitted past trees toward their enemy. The second it noticed Axle’s approach, it fired its vine at him. With his left blade raised over his shoulder, he cut the vine down and shot towards it with greater ferocity. It turned in Kooh’s direction and at noticing her, turned away heading backwards. With a wave of her hand, a series of spears rained down upon it, trapping it in and nearly impaling it in the process. Peorth flew above and shot towards it with incredible accuracy and speed, impaling it from above and splitting it in twain.
It was difficult to tell from the distance, but they seemed to be talking among themselves. Kooh clapped the queen on her shoulders while Axle offered her a thumbs up. The trio took flight and regrouped with their allies immediately afterwards.
“Objective complete,” Peorth said.
“Nicely done, you guys!” TJ said, grinning.
The girls smiled and Axle shrugged.
“Get the jump on the ambusher and it’s easy pickings. Let’s keep going. I feel like we’re getting close,” he chuckled.
“You think that tusk monkey is gonna let us leave this forest without a fight? Think again,” Su said.
“Assuming we do have to fight it, at least we know what we’re up against, this time.” TJ remarked.
The ground trembled and the sound of a wood snapping quickly followed suit. A loud creaking noise echoed through the swap until it came to a halt with an incredible crash.
“Sounds like a fight’s breaking out,” Axle chuckled dryly.
“Now the real question is, do we get in it or do we wait to see whichever one of them comes out alive?” Su asked.
“I think we should go,” TJ said.
“Are you sure, Little Lamb?” Kooh asked, her brows knit.
He nodded grimly.
“It’s gonna be dangerous...and I imagine we’re gonna have more enemies to contend with than we might other wise but...we can use that to our advantage.”
“Ah, I see where this is going. You crazy son of a gun, count me in.” Axle said smiling devilishly.
“You’re an idiot, but I’ll give you 10 points for being ballsy, if nothing else.” Su said, grinning.
“Things are gonna be rather chaotic so be mindful of your positions everybody. Chances are we’re gonna be a bit scattered,” Kooh warned them. “Given the size of the habilis, it might be for the best.”
“Definitely. But I’ll still keep an eye out for you guys and I’ll support you as best as I can, both with magic and with commands.” The Abellan told them, clenching his guitar’s neck tightly.
“Such is the way of a leader. We are in your care, TJ.” Peorth told him, giving an approving nod.
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°373
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Jack-o Crouch Habilis:
- You know, the other day I got my second 5G shot. Figured, "A government mandated vaccine can't be worse than whatever I'd put in my body so might as well". I'd heard how bad it could be so I took the day off work. I was fine with the first, so I'd figured the second one would mess me up good. It wasn't too bad, actually! I mean, my arm was a little swollen and it was just a little...you know, itchy...itchy...tasty.
I'm back! It's been more than a month but it sure as hell doesn't feel like it! A lot happened that I won't tell you about, so instead let your imagination run free. The important thing is that I'm here for now with stale memes and bad jokes hot out of the oven! Grab it while you can, lads! I've been reading over the past entries to remember how I do this but now that I'm actually doing it, it's a lot harder than I remember. Past me is dead and gone, and present me doesn't know what he's doing. SOS! But anyway, on with the story!
This update is where we'd usually be in the post-battle phase, but it was a short one this time. Pulled a sneaky on ya there! You know, the fog is nice because when you're in a giant swamp, a lot of the time there's nothing but trees and swamp as far as the eye can see. There could be more set dressing but it's a little tougher to do here. The place is empty because it's uninhabited. The Nameless don't live in it because nature has a hold on it and if they did, chances are most of their numbers would go missing or be found mutilated. Jokes aside, the fog itself adds a new layer of challenge for the party to overcome, dulling their senses to the enemies around them while also limiting their vision. Given that the eye can be anywhere in their surroundings, the spell limitation remains in effect, so it's stances through and through! It's a great idea on paper, but writing this chapter has been a fresh hell for me. I wanna strangle the past me for thinking up this challenge lol.
Anyway, fish! Peorth's statement about being accurate and fast triggers me tbh. At one of my old jobs there was a whole lot of counting, and my...supervisor? Forgot what they were called. They'd always insist that we do both and in the back of my mind I'd be like, "It's one or the other. You can't have both". I mean, the two are contradictory! It'd be like using the term careful abandon. Despite my gripes though, this...this is fine. Probably. I mean, when your life is danger, you'll find a way. Or life will, whichever comes first.
I love the little back and forth between Su and Kooh. We learn something new about her, though it likely comes as no surprise she has some good survival skills. I could see Bane and her catching fish in the Forest's rivers. What makes that part even better is that Su doesn't know Kooh's story, so she neither knows about her struggle for survival, nor the intense training she underwent for the princess. Something readers are privy to! It's just one of those things! I love them! Mwah! So good! What makes it even better is, is that it's something that can be addressed later too. The two can become closer, but as it stands there's plenty for them to learn about each other. Is it a flag? Perhaps.
So the fish come and they go and a new discussion begins! I was tinkering with the flow of events a bit here. Typically there'd be a set amount of battles, not on purpose, mind. I just usually aim to keep the zones around the same length, proooobably starting from the 5th District. The 1st and 2nd dungeons were a bit odd in their creations since they were my first forays into making them, but the first of them definitely was unique. It was the only one with a set amount of rooms, similar to the Temples. Doing more open dungeons was a bit trickier as far as design goes, but it gave me more freedom with terrain. In this case, I was experimenting with the flow of events. You could see some similar things with the 5th District, but it was more like an introduction to the enemies. In those cases, they would often come one at a time. Sometimes battles revolved around those singular enemies. Other times there would be quite a few opponents to take down. Which is better? I've not the foggiest! I'm still trying to find a decent length for each dungeon and zone but I think this one turned out longer than I intended. A whole lot happened in a short amount of time.
But that's enough about me! You probably noticed but here I was trying to introduce a new enemy and what it was capable of without giving it away. The characters hear, but they can't see so they have to guess what it was that's coming for them. Until Axle breaks horror rule #1! Never go off alone! It'd be kinda funny if they all got pinned to the tree though wouldn't it? As is the wont in this story, in a second all hell breaks loose when they least expect it. Their enemies find them, instead of it being the other way around.
Forgot to mention, but we're introduced to a new enemy. It's described as a mud man by the characters and at times narration, but its called a Murklurker. If Axle's statements didn't give it away, they have great range. They're not particularly ranged fighters, but they're not weak in it either. Strong ambush potential with these ones.
I do wish that I used Su's ability to enter and exit the HoY a bit more in this zone 'cause it's pretty handy. Since movement is reduced, having a skill like that would allow them to bypass the debuff somewhat, depending on the two's locations. Even though it might just be a few times, this had one of those moments so it's not bad.
Reading over this fight, boy do things get wacky fast. It fits the nature of this situation, and I feel like it kinda nails that vibe I was going for. Nobody knows what they're in for until they're in the thick of it. With allies being put out of commission, if only temporarily, the remaining members have to do what they can to fell their enemies while also watching each other's backs. In truth, one of my fears in writing some dungeons is that it can be difficult to show what enemies are capable of in natural ways. I draft a variety of ideas at times, but sometimes not all of those see the light of day. The same could be said for spells. In the main story, we still don't know what Collector's Trophy does, while the side story does give us a glimpse. In the case of spells and stances, I fear that it might remain unknown or I'll forget, while in the case of enemies, it might not be something that ever happens, since the chance of them returning is rather slim. Slim, not impossible! There's one place I could see them returning, but I can't tell you what that is yet. If you've played the game, you could probably guess. It'd be rather fitting, honestly lol.
So, the battle continues and we get to see the fly grow again. I do feel it'd have been better if I could give a clear idea of the change. I suppose the easiest way would be to compare it to an animal or human or something since measurements tend to be wack. Everybody's got their own that they use so trying to do it that way's a slippery slope. Then again, I could compare it to a large dog, but the other day I saw this malamute the size of a person and it made me reconsider the notion of what a large dog is. Also this just a gripe but talking about dealing damage hurts my soul. It sounds gamey, and gamey is fine but...not for this. This is supposed to be the opposite! Because it's based on a game! At the same time how do you describe something that doesn't..you know, actually do any physical/mental harm? Kinda? Like...at least the other earth attacks are direct attacks. Gold Dragon the last skill an earth wizard learns just has this weird...outward pressure. I mean, Bard's songs are pretty much the same way but still! At least it could be chalked up to sound and that's easy to adjust for! /rantover.
Anyway, we get the return of the Mark of the Hedgehog/Swellfish combo. One that I don't use too often but it has some niche usages so...that might be for the best.
Now the fly being attracted to light was a eureka moment I had. A bug is a bug, and bugs are attracted to light so! This is the end result! It's the little things, you know? Unorthodox means to victory are what can make some battles interesting. Sometimes! I feel like it's one of those things you wanna do on occasion or it wouldn't be received well. The human mind is an enigma.
Anyway, the fish have feet! If you were wondering why they were called Bog Hoppers, now you know! Because they hop, through the bog!
Finally, a new technique! By that I mean stance. Phantom Stinger has an effect similar to Haze Step, but it's an attack. It has to be. How Kooh performs the attack can vary, but generally something is getting stabbed. It's a very fast attack and allows her to bypass attacks and other terrain effects. But it also offers her momentum, even if she has none, alike to Ascending Lance.
Also I love how she nonchalantly just offs the fly. When I was re-reading that portion it took me a sec to remember why Su reacted the way she did, but it's pretty fitting! Did you guess that when you saw it?
So the fight's over! Technically. The mud man got away. That seems to happen a lot in this dungeon, doesn't it? It won't always be a recurring thing, I promise. It's just that these guys have something of a...a habitat? Some are animals and plants so...despite being Agasura, they act a little different from what we're used to.
Anyway, new spell! Cleansing Wave! What does it do? It cleanses. It's kinda like...well, it removes debuffs, but certain ones. It's more for things that would impair the body, rather than those that might have other adverse effects. It won't cure your poison or remove confusion, but it could remove things like mud, sap, etc. Leave you dry, too! Unless you're knee-deep in water.
After that is busting out Axle. His statement holds more merit than it might seem at a first glance! Trust me, all the random banter and occasional remarks aren't just for the sake of it! I mean, some of them are. Just little character interactions here and there to develop the relationships but some of them actually teach readers things about the dungeon. Not that the characters realize these facts. Don't be afraid to keep some of those things in mind!
Picking up where the last fight left off, the fight continues! Technically. Not much to say about the start of it since it's just TJ doling out orders, but it's nice to see him getting into the role of team leader. Hopefully, gradually throughout the dungeon you can see him improving on that front. It won't always happen, him doing that, I mean. All things considered, some battles will happen suddenly. But it's fitting in the sense that some members are able too govern themselves and each other. It was the case in Innocent and Peorth's side-story. It's what vice-captains are for, after all!
Anyway, we get the return of Pneumatic Driver(?) from the side-story! I did say we'd see some of those skills again, or all of them. Haven't used Vanagandr and...Guillotine Dive I think? As far as her skills go at least.
We get one new spell from Kooh, that being, Blizzard! Truthfully I'm surprised I haven't used it yet, but you can think of it as a more powerful version of Icy Wind. It has similar effects.
Now about the murklurkers, they don't actually teleport. They can just travel through the water really quickly, or rather, mud. They can do something like that, though! If there's a gap between where they are and where there's mud, they can. For example, if there's a small puddle of mud surrounded by flat ground, they can teleport to it from the water's edge. Better to just say it's based on distance, but that distance is undetermined! In truth it'd only matter in this dungeon, most likely. Unless there was some kinda wacky post-story dungeon where old enemies come back. ...That won't happen.
Speaking of upgraded spells, Blizzard Wave! It's exactly what you think it is.
TJ using the ice to give himself momentum is something that he did before! It just ceased to exist because my hard drive caught fire in like 2019 or something. I remember the great hard drive fire of 2019...or something. He used a spell that he might use in this update, but I don't wanna talk about it yet. Truthfully I kinda messed up the application of it 'cause I forgot what it did exactly, but it'll work out! Probably! By that I mean I'll probably work it out at some undetermined point in time. Anyway, as mentioned before, ice-based weapons and those made with Demon's Armoury vary in weight, so as is, TJ can't run with a mallet of ice. Momentum is good! Necessary, even! But like the jelly rabbit, the mud man can be destroyed if its frozen. Could probably cause it to harden with fire, too!
Anyway, battle's over! For real, this time. I do realize that their discussion would be obvious to readers, but well, same as before. It's good to have the characters talk and reason things out. We know what they don't, but them pondering the situation raises possibilities for readers also. There will be things readers aren't privy to that some characters are, and in having them talk like this, we all learn valuable information! Except me. I am the master of knowledge. I have the power of (the word of) god and anime on my side. Tremble, mortals.
Remember how I said this and that about set dressing? Me too! I did it! Using bodies and a torn-up battlefield but all's fair in love and war amirite? It's more discussion about previous things after that, but it's nice to have. The party only gets split up on occasion, so doing this is...well, it's obvious but needed. Making sure everyone is on the same page is just the basics of story telling, really.
Putting that aside, though, showing the signs of battle as they happen or recently happened, really gives the feeling that the dungeon is more alive. It lends itself well to the core concept of the dungeon and those that are to come. I've had some time to mull over things, and I've got big plans for the battle against the Sinner. At first I wasn't entirely sure if I wanted to do things that way, bbut it might be the best time for it. Look forward to it!
The following part was something interesting I tried to do. There are plenty of enemies roaming the dungeon, but most come in groups, so a proper battle is unavoidable. The tendencies of these Agasura, though, rather, due to them, it travels alone. None of them particularly work in tandem, save the Nameless and the Bog Witches, so finding enemies alone isn't entirely unlikely, as we saw with the Habilis. Both the first and second, at that. As ever, there's a reason for that that points forward to things that might make sense much later. In this case, though, it'd be more thematic than anything else, so even if you don't make note of it, the story will still make complete sense. The same could be said for the upcoming battle, but in this case it's a bit of a mixture of that and foreshadowing. It tends to happen a lot in this dungeon, so you'll likely know it when you see it.
Anyway, that ends this update!
Updates have been sparse. In truth, I wasn't actually slacking off. I'm almost done the chapter's finale. I mean...I'm technically almost at the finale. That being, the battle against the Sinner. It's not a spoiler if it's routine, right? I mean, we all know it's coming. The characters know, I know, you know, it's no secret. Somebody's gonna die.
That aside, I'm working, again. I got off my ass lol. Still don't like doing it, but it's needed. Don't think I ever will, but it has to be done. One of these days I'll share some stupid snippets about my days. But being...well, me, most of it would likely be my fuck-ups or just generally being neurotic. It's all bad. It's always bad. Some things never change, I suppose.
I have more stories to tell, I'm sure. I love my cat and he loves trouble, and as is his wont, he got into it so we had it out. More vet dates. Standard fare for us, really.
Also I was thinking of getting back into GBVS, but haven't had time. Wanted to learn to play Cag and got the DLC on sale. However...I have a gripe with some games, especially fighting games. It isn't the game itself, nor the community, but me. I hate to lose, and I lose because I'm bad. Being bad makes me angry. In short, mad because bad. It's an endless cycle of fury. Someday I might go online to let some better players wipe the floor with me so I can enjoy my anger.
Speaking of mad because bad, do you know how frustrating it is to lose to Faa with Prayer of the Ascendant? Sometimes I hear people talking and they're like "Haha it's so easy with this buff, even a monkey can do it" and then you make one mistake and he wipes out your whole team. Been doing backflips to prep my teams to win against him. Still hard, still mad. Haven't even tried Beelzebub because I'm a scrub. End game? I hardly know 'er.
Putting my complaints aside, I was watching Aki's outfit reveal the other day and hooo boy. I love that outfit. It was absolutely top cute, if I do say so myself. Truthfully, there's a place in my heart for overalls and she was slaying it in 'em. Absolutely, 10/10. I know what you're thinking, "If you like them that much, why don't any characters in your works wear them?" and the answer to that, is twofold! The first part, is because I'm an idiot! The second part is because my mind associates it with something that...it awakens something in me that would require me to be chained up in five separate cards like Ex*dia in order to keep it under wraps! All else aside, I prefer to be an avid enjoyer.
That aside, I stand by what I said at some random point in time here! Don't care what anyone says, cat ears makes everything better. Everything. Haters be damned. Also glasses! A wise fox once said "Glasses are really versatile. First, you can have glasses-wearing girls take them off and suddenly become beautiful, or have girls wearing glasses flashing those cute grins, or have girls stealing the protagonist's glasses and putting them on like, "Haha, got your glasses!' That's just way too cute! Also, boys with glasses! I really like when their glasses have that suspicious looking gleam, and it's amazing how it can look really cool or just be a joke. I really like how it can fulfill all those abstract needs. Being able to switch up the styles and colors of glasses based on your mood is a lot of fun too! It's actually so much fun! You have those half rim glasses, or the thick frame glasses, everything! It's like you're enjoying all these kinds of glasses at a buffet. I really want Luna to try some on or Marine to try some on to replace her eyepatch. We really need glasses to become a thing in hololive and start selling them for HoloComi. Don't. You. Think. We. Really. Need. To. Officially. Give. Everyone. Glasses?" I agree.
All the jokes aside, I really do enjoy her stuff. Since I've been in transit a lot more lately, I spend more time on Twitter so hearing that it was coming, I was really looking forward to it. It's not just that, though. That day I went to get my second shot? When I was walking back, I was listening to her twitcasts on the go. It's something I do every now and again. Since the staart, her voice always stood out to me and I find it really relaxing. By the start I mean...well, around the time I first started watching Hololive. The Cap of my crew suggested her to me around then, so I've been following along a little since. A little unrelated, but she did an acoustic cover of Scarborough Fair and I absolutely love that song. I can't express it enough. But that aside, it was amazing. Truthfully, I could probably go on endlessly lol.
I suppose I've just been thinking lately, that it's been over a year now since then. A whole lot's changed, but I've been really enjoying it. I never was that big on streaming prior to this, really. I mean, I knew of it, but the closest thing I had to a proper introduction was Twitch Plays Pokemon. You can imagine how that went over. Last year I think it was? I joked that I didn't know the first thing about vocaloid and that I missed the hype train. Didn't click until recently but I'm in it deeper than I'd even realized because of the past year lol. Learned more about Deco*27 than I would've thought 'cause I stumbled upon Rachie through her Ghost cover. The rabbit hole is a deep one lol. Still, glad I found my way in, methinks.
Now before this gets sappy, that is all! For now! Will there be more? Proooooooooooooobably not! Because I can't be bothered! In other words, it's a pain in the ass and I don't wanna do it! So I'll likely choose not to! But I might. Truthfully, my usual day for doing it, being Fridays, I often work. Though in all fairness I've been hyper-focused on finishing the chapter and tying up loose ends...though my plans are wont to go awry, as they do. Given that's the case, there's a chance I'll be back to doing this soon specifically because I don't want to do it. Life tends to be like that.
With that said! The time has come! For me! To vanish into the ether! Goodbye!
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°374
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Pages 870-881:
- The group had started a short jaunt towards the sounds of battle and as they expected, they found a small group of the dungeon’s humanoids frantically battling against the habilis. The corpses of their allies littered the battlefield, along with the broken tree and a myriad of weapons and arrows.
“How are we doing this?” Su asked.
“Our main focus is taking down that habilis. It’s the biggest threat out of everything.” TJ answered as he looked skyward.
The habilis had already taken to the treetops and some of the archers on the ground gathered or nocked arrows in preparation for striking it down.
“Since we have to contend with those guys too though...no flying, you three. Sorry about that.”
“So it goes,” Axle remarked.
“They don’t know we’re here yet, though. That habilis might be aware, but we might be able to get some free shots in before things really kick off.” Kooh suggested with a raised index finger.
“Mm...I dunno about that. What’ll happen if you get shot down?” TJ asked.
“I won’t engage it with my wings out, silly! I’ll use them to get up there and traverse the branches. I’m pretty athletic, you know! Moving about and avoiding arrows with that much distance is child’s play!”
The Abellan couldn’t help but smile. There wasn’t a doubt in his mind about Kooh’s athletic skills.
“I’ll leave it to you, then. Be sure to stay at range, okay? The habilis doesn’t have any ranged attacks, so if you keep a safe distance you should be able to hit it pretty freely. If you can bring it down to the ground, we can engage too.”
“Aye sir! I’m off!”
With a salute and smile, Kooh spread her wings and shot up into the tree branches.
“Alright guys, we’ve got the element of surprise on our hands, so let’s make it count. If Kooh can get that habilis down, we can make our move so let’s position ourselves for it. Chief, you come with me. We’ll move in the blind side of those archers and spearmen on the right flank. Axle, you and Su take the left flank. If things get dangerous or the habilis touches down near us, Su can return to the Heart of Yggdrasil and we can attack together from there.”
“I shall accompany you,” Peorth answered.
“Seems like a half-decent plan.” Su said, raising a brow.
“Alright Su, you’re with me. Let’s roll.” Axle told her, pointing his thumb in the given direction.
With a huff, she followed after him as he quickly and quietly prowled through the trees and brush around their target.
“Ready, Chief?” TJ asked looking to her.
Blue eyes looked back, slowly closed and she nodded.
“I am. Please guide me well,” she answered.
The duo began their own pursuit of their targets, quickly making their way from one tree to the next while peering for any onlookers. As they progressed, there were some moments of silent conflict. Though the Abellan had expected it and gotten somewhat used to it, the mutilated corpses of his enemies was still a gruesome sight. He swallowed both his fear and his desire to throw up and stepped over or around them when the need arose. The scent of fresh and aged blood was nauseating, but the threat that would present itself if he gave away their position was a bigger concern.
When the two were a short distance away from their enemies and where the habilis prowled about above, they took cover behind a tree and decided to bunker down while they awaited Kooh’s response.
Meanwhile, up above Kooh touched down one of the branches and hid her wings. She scoped out the battlefield and planned a path ahead, while taking into consideration alternate options and escape routes. After plotting a course, Kooh hurried across the branch she stood on before jumping from one to the next with skill and grace. Her movements were fast but she spared no effort in keeping her movements light and quiet. She hid by the trunk of a tree and held her breath when the habilis turned in her direction and began sniffing the air.
Guess I should consider myself lucky. The scent of blood is so strong in the area it’ll mask mine. She thought.
The habilis let out a series of chitters before prowling across the branch it stood on, gazing down. The shouts and other various battle cries of the fighters soon followed suit, and a small set of arrows were loosed at the creature. It let out an infuriated snarl as it bristled its fur and moved about to avoid the flurry of arrows.
That’s my chance!
“Seeker Javelins!” Kooh said, spinning her wrist and conjuring several icicles.
She stepped out from her hiding spot and sent them hurtling towards the habilis. When the last one launched, she leapt from her branch as if in pursuit of them. The first icicle had successfully pierced one of the shoulders and put the creature on high alert. As the others followed suit, it leapt out of the way as they shot past. It grabbed on to the tree and began to spiral down to avoid the following javelins. When the last flew past and crashed into the ground, the habilis stopped and began to climb back up, hissing intently.
“I’ve got a few more tricks up my sleeve.”
The God’s Governor cracked her knuckles with a single hand while an icy sphere manifested above it. She clenched her fist upon it and it dissipated, taking up an aura that surrounded the hand.
“Vernal Trellis!”
She slammed her hand down against the tree branch and a grid-like pattern manifested across the entirety of the tree. The habilis bared its fangs at the change and came to a halt for a few moments. An icy mist began to be released from any spaces where flesh met bark, and its fingers and toes began to freeze and stick to the tree. It seemed to take notice of this and began to move. The archers taking notice also, began to loose more arrows.
“Now for it to make a choice. Rose’s Ambit!”
The God’s Governor flicked her wrist and clenched a fist, manifesting a series of tiny seeds. She lowered them to the branch and let them roll off of her palm, each touching down upon the bark before sinking into it. She placed her hand to the branch and upon doing so, the trellis ignited with light as what seemed to be a series of icy vines surged across the tree and down toward her target. The moment they overlapped with where it’s hands and feet were, small ice spikes shot out from the wood and stabbed the flesh of the creature. Though the wound wasn’t deep, the sound was a clear sign that it sensed a greater danger and was enraged.
Kooh cackled lightly as she watched the habilis ascending towards her.
“This is where the real fun begins.”
Ice blue roses began to spring up across the vines where the habilis might pass and Kooh’s grin widened. The moment it passed over one of them, the flower unleashed a wave of cold winds that caused the creature to reel back. When it moved out of the radius of one, another would pick up right where it left off. The creature let out an enraged roar and jumped down from the tree to the ground, causing the earth to tremble and the fighters down below to lose their balance.
“Objective complete! Gotta find a safe place to descend and help the others next.”
Smiling, Kooh turned away and made her way closer to the swamp’s exit.
TJ nearly jumped as the habilis crashed down to the ground.
“She got it,” he said in hushed tones.
“I had not a doubt in my mind,” Peorth added.
“This is our chance, Chief. Let’s try and get some blows in before it gets away again.”
“That would be a wise decision.”
The two left their hiding spot and began a sprint toward the conflict happening nearby until a familiar bellow caused them to turn around. The first was quickly followed by a second and the two noticed they were surrounded by mud men. Peorth exhaled and TJ grit his teeth. Both mud men let out groans before they launched their arms at the two.
“I’ve got this! Earth Raiser!”
With a strum of his guitar and a hand raised skyward, dirt slabs arose from the ground to protect the two. The mud hands collided with the dirt and fell limply to the ground, offering the two some respite from their assailants. However, before they could even think to breathe a sight of relief, a portal opened in the direction of the swamp’s exit and the eye emerged from it. Upon discovering them, it’s flight came to a halt and it gazed intently at the duo.
“Oh...oh no...”
“TJ, if I may?”
The guild master looked down to him and he blinked.
“Hm? Oh yeah, go ahead, Chief!”
He really wasn’t used to her saying that to him. Lately, it had been mostly Machina who would address him in such a manner.
“I would suggest that we make a strategic retreat and regroup with the others. If we should successfully break sight with this Agasura, we may be able to fell our nearby adversaries.”
“That’s probably the ideal choice, yeah. If we’re to make a run for it, I think they might throw more mud at us from both sides, so we’re gonna have to find a good tree to take cover at and play it by ear from there.”
“That is an option yes, but given that our ranged enemies are currently engaging the habilis, this give us more freedom in our actions. As such, I would suggest another course of action.”
The Abellan turned back to face her and tilted his head.
“What do you wanna do?”
She spread her wings and he took a startled step back.
“Beg your pardon.” She said as she stepped towards him.
Before he could ask what she was going to do, she scooped him up into her arms and scanned the battlefield.
“Chief, I’ve got a bunch of questions but this is super dangerous! What if they hit you with mud?!”
Her lips curled into a tiny smile.
“I appreciate your concern, TJ. I will not say it is not warranted, however, I must ask that you put your faith in me. I would not take such a risk unless I had full confidence that I could see you through it safely.”
He knit his brows meekly.
He didn’t have any doubts that she could do it. Her being in danger was his biggest concern, but being princess carried was not far off. This definitely felt like something he should be doing, but she was bigger, and probably stronger than him. Without the Chaos Frequency he likely couldn’t lift her, as much as he hated to think about it.
“Please do not hesitate to hold onto me. I do not wish you to see harm.”
He swallowed his pride and wrapped his arms around her neck. Her eyes turned forward, her cheeks flushed a deeper shade of pink and she bolted from where she stood with a single powerful beat of her wings. TJ struggled to keep his eyes open as the wind lashed his face. Between the howling gusts, he could just barely make out the groans of the mud men and the sounds of their projectiles crashing against the trees as the queen flitted between trees skilfully. She began an ascent as her speed waned and they flew above the Agasuric skirmish.
Despite being down to four members on the humanoids side, they held their own well. Two spearmen served as the vanguard, stabbing at the creature and taking its focus by surrounding it while the others loosed arrows and hurled boomerangs to disorient it.
“I can see Kooh nearby. However, Axle and Suuba are currently in danger. Let us regroup with them and lend them our aid.”
“Sounds good.”
He hadn’t the foggiest as to how she could navigate the area while discerning what was going on the world over, but he realized there was a lot to learn from the queen also. She really wasn’t a Warlord just for show.
Peorth descended towards the ground and let the Abellan down as she folded her wings and hid them. As he gathered his bearings, he quickly found Su and Axle being assaulted by insects. One of them had already drawn blood and grew substantially, while the others remained at their minimum size.
“Oh great, the cavalry’s arrived,” Su muttered.
“Sarcasm aside, these things are really annoying and we could actually use a hand.” Axle said as he swatted at the larger bug. “Trying to cut down a bug with a sword isn’t something I can recommend.”
“Let us make short work of them, then. TJ, if you would?” Peorth asked turning to him.
He nodded, took a couple of moments to listen for the eye and determined he still had time before they would be within its line of sight.
“Sunlight!”
He clenched a fist and a bright light was emitted from it. He raised it skyward and opened his hand, allowing the sphere to manifest and rise into the air above them. The bugs that assaulted his allies gave up their pursuit of blood and flew towards the light, buzzing excitedly. As TJ determined how he would follow up the spell, the mud men appeared in some of the surrounding puddles. From the shallows, the bipedal fish began to emerge, hopping from the water on to land and jumping towards the party.
“Now we’re just getting into what the fuck territory.” Su said, clicking her tongue.
“Icy Wind!”
With an outstretched hand, TJ unleashed a gust of freezing air upon the insects that swarmed his previous spell. It only took a brief period exposed to the gusts to take down the two smaller Agasura, however the last of them resisted.
“TJ, the risk is too high to continue!” Peorth warned him as she glanced at the approaching eye.
He pulled back his hand as he clenched the fist to his chest. Though the bug had slowed down, the thin layer of ice that coated it was quickly melting due to the heat Sunlight emitted.
“So that fucker’s cock blocking our spells and we’ve got these bastards coming out of the woodwork, huh?” Su asked as she retreated from three gobs of mud. “Awesome. So? We doing this or what?”
“Yeah, this’ll be our best bet. Let’s regroup with Kooh and bring the fight to them!” TJ suggested as he began to turn away.
The party quickly followed suit, using the trees for cover as they found themselves pursued by both fish and mud men.
He had made a plan but he hadn’t considered possible contingencies like this. Did the conflicts stem only between the habilis and the humanoids? Or was it possible that the others would engage each other also? There was only one way to find out.
The Abellan detonated the spell just as he left the safety of the tree and felt the eye’s unsettling gaze upon him.
“Man, first chance I get I’m gonna stab that thing with my sword,” Axle said.
“What’s stopping you? You can’t fall into the drink anymore, so just go over there and show it who’s boss,” Su sneered.
Axle Blader Stepped and touched down before pressing himself against a tree as four globs of mud peppered the ground where he once stood and would’ve been briefly after.
“I’d like to think it’d be that easy, but I’m not stupid. That thing hasn’t attacked yet, and I’d rather not provoke it into doing it. Might get us all killed.”
The duo quickly pursued their leading comrades before finally reuniting with the missing Governor of Ice.
“Guys, I finally found you! I tried getting over to you and I ran into one of those spear guys. Did the plan fall through?” Kooh asked as she slowed to a halt before them.
“New adversaries have joined the fray. We must contend with them while attempting to fell the habilis.” Peorth explained before she gestured for Kooh to follow along.
“So what’s the new plan?” Axle asked.
“Same plan as before, mostly. But rather than focusing on the habilis first, we’re gonna have to use it as a weapon against all of our adversaries.” TJ suggested as he stole a glance back.
He saw one of the mud men appearing in another puddle nearby. It launched its arms at him and he dove to avoid the attack, crashing into the grass. He scrambled to his feet before the mud fell on top of him and started running with his allies again.
“So we’re pretty much gonna use that monkey like a wrecking ball on the battlefield?” Kooh asked as she began to run backwards.
“You could say that, yeah. Since you, Su and me aren’t gonna be able to use spells, we’re gonna need it to crush some of these guys and then get out of sight. If we can get the eye out of the way, we can...phew, take out the mud men and the habilis. Anything after that should be relatively easy.”
The group arrived at the battlefield and noticed some of the humanoids fighting the habilis had been felled. One of them was laid out against the base of a tree, the bark dented by their collision with it. Their body was bent in ways that should not have been possible, a clear sign they were dead. The other had nearly half of their torso bitten off and were cast aside, quite a fair distance from the battlefield. The entrails and stream of blood served as a marker for their trajectory. They didn’t die in vain, however, having dealt some blows to the creature. Matted and bloody fur was visible in places that they weren’t prior, and some more arrows had been lodged in its back.
“Never thought I’d be saying this but...let’s support our enemies in this battle, everyone!”
“Axle, Chief, you guys and I will focus on the habilis for now. Kooh, Su, can you two keep the mud men busy? That fly...mosquito...thing, we’ll have to deal with it and the fish when they get over here. For now, let’s do what we can!” TJ commanded his allies as he placed his guitar over his shoulder.
“Understood,” Peorth answered.
“Should be interesting,” Axle added.
“Don’t you go dying on me, y’hear?” Su asked over her shoulder.
“We’re on the case, Little Lamb!” Kooh cheered with a salute.
“Here we go! Frequency!”
TJ pounded his fists together and his eyes flickered to crimson.
“Broken Wings!” Peorth exclaimed as she hurled her spear.
The weapon soared through the air and touched down upon the habilis’ back. She appeared on the creature but a moment after and thrust her weapon in mercilessly. It bristled its fur and began to stampede about as TJ skidded in front of it and lunged at it with Strongarm. Bringing his guitar in a rising arc and bashing it in the chin, he smashed the weapon into its nose. The strength of the blow caused it to stagger backwards as Axle Blader Stepped into range with a spinning slash from both his swords. He touched down on its left flank and cut a swath through it as he dashed past.
“Ax, Princess, incoming!” Kooh’s voice rang out across the battlefield, alerting her allies.
Axle performed a short dash to the back of the creature, keeping his body low. Meanwhile Peorth withdrew her bloodied spear and flipped into the air, her body turning as she scanned the battlefield. The two glimpsed a trail of mud led by one of the mud men’s arms stretching and crashing into the habilis. It’s right arm and leg, along with a large portion of its torso were drenched in mud following the unexpected attack. A couple of arrows were loosed and stuck themselves somewhere in the chest while the spearmen took the opportunity to strike. The creature hissed loudly before violently shaking, flinging the mud off of its body and at the surrounding combatants.
“Evasive maneuvers, everyone!” Peorth roared as she quickly backed away.
For but a moment TJ glimpsed Axle going from a crouch to a dash as mud flew towards him in his peripheral. He hopped to the side, his body turning as he touched down with grace before another glob soared towards him. He back flipped once and hopped back once more as a second followed it. With the lion’s share of mud now removed from the habilis, it let out a roar before it eyed all of the surrounding combatants. Peorth and Axle were safe and quickly got out of eye sight, leaving it to turn to the remaining three. The archer had been coated in mud, while the spearman was safe for the time being, as was the Abellan.
It seemed to take notice that one of them was in peril, and immediately leapt from where it stood, bringing a single hand down upon the sharpshooter. The earth was sundered and a cloud of dust was kicked up at the sight of the crash. The sound of dirt breaking amidst the unmistakable cracking of various bones was followed by an eerie silence, soon only broken by the creature’s hiss. It let out a sudden screech and hurled the body towards the God’s Governors. The archer flew through the air like a ragdoll before skimming the grass and tumbling past Su.
“What in the fuck is...gross!” She snarled as she glimpsed over her shoulder.
With hardly a moment to discern what fate awaited his temporary ally, the habilis’ tail cleaved through the smoke and caught TJ’s torso with the strike. A pained gasp alongside all the air in his lungs escaped him as his body was dragged through the air and sent hurtling past the God’s Governors.
“Little Lamb!” Kooh cried out.
He hit the ground but briefly before ascending from it and repeated the process two more times before finally sliding into a puddle. He let out a cough and dyed the muddy water red with his blood as he dug his fingers into it.
Without any defensive skills, a blow like that was far too much for him to take. He didn’t know anywhere near enough about his vitals to know how they were faring, but he could say he wouldn’t be going anywhere fast.
He attempted to urge himself to his feet but his arms only trembled weakly as he struggled to get to his knees. He grit his teeth, breathing heavily as he tried to force himself up but to no avail. He collapsed back into the mud and exhaled as he closed his eyes tightly.
The sound of the fly approaching him made his eyes turn to it in his peripheral.
“Icy Gust!”
For a brief few seconds, a gust of icy winds from Kooh bombarded the insect and caused it to retreat from him, but it was quickly followed by a crimson flash of light. It touched down upon him and took a bite of his flesh following the light’s dimming. With it’s prize claimed, it flew away from him as it expanded in size and went to seek out another prey. The stinging sensation of having some of his flesh suddenly ripped out paled in comparison to having his innards rattled by the habilis’ tail,
His suffering had not ended yet, however. One of the mud men suddenly appeared from the pool he found himself in following its cry and it loomed over him threateningly.
“Witch! Swap out with me,” Su roared.
The Heart of Yggdrasil suddenly ignited with light and emitted an even brighter light as the God’s Governor emerged from it. Tiny wings spread out from her back and an icy aura surrounded her as she held a hand across her chest. The mud men raised both its arms and attempted to crush the duo as she cast her next spell.
“Elemental Retribution!”
Before it could finish the attack a pulse of wind unleashed a frosty aura that froze the mud man solid. The crimson glint overtook them all once more as Su placed a hand to her head and shook it gently.
“You absolute moron! The fuck’re you doing, getting caught like that?! Shit!”
He couldn’t see her face in the state he was in, but her voice and language spoke volumes about what she thought.
She changed her stance, placing both fists before her while putting her left foot behind her right. She jumped as her body turned and brought her left foot around to decapitate the mud man with the back of her foot. As she touched down with her right foot, she brought her left around to take up her stance and huff. She looked at the her fallen comrade and scoffed.
“Get it together, dumbass! Witch! Swap with me again!”
“Okay~” Kooh’s voice chimed as she approached. “Oh, Little Lamb, you need to be more careful. You trained for this, didn’t you?”
“Got...a bit careless...” He muttered under his breath.
She huffed gently, her brows knit with a somber smile on her face.
“It takes time. You’ll get there, don’t worry. Just focus on being safe before all else, okay? I know you’ve got a tough body but you’ve still gotta take care of it.”
He’d have to work harder not to get scolded like that. She was right, however, and the scolding was deserved.
Kooh grabbed him by the shoulders and moved him out of the eye’s sight. Following that, she seemed to be healing him with a spell called Angel Tears. She held out a hand above him and every couple seconds, a warm and gentle feeling would envelop him, causing the pain within to subside. After having it happen three or four times, he had regained his strength and managed to get to his knees.
“Thanks Kooh. You really saved me.”
He arose from the ground and shook some off some of the mud before being rinsed by her.
“Witch! Get your ass over here already before this goddamn bug tears me a new asshole! I swear if I get sliced up by this thing you’re gonna be eating through a tube,” Su snarled.
Kooh laughed gently.
“Duty calls, Little Lamb. Prepare yourself and get back in the fight as soon as you can, okay?”
He nodded once and watched as the Governor of Ice bounded off back to aid Su.
Time was of the essence. Just a couple would have to suffice, as their previous enemies were not wasting any time in joining back into the brawl.
He cast Serpent Membrane on himself and prepared to leave before stealing an uneasy glance at the mud man statue.
It was indeed beheaded but was it actually dead?
He stomped a foot forward and raised his guitar skyward.
“Brute Force!”
Crimson energy surged from the ground around him and ignited his weapon briefly. He approached, leapt leapt towards the mud man and smashed his guitar into its torso. He proceeded to break the remnants with another wide cleave.
“That should do it. Now to rejoin the others!”
As TJ arrived back on the battlefield, he found large piles of mud scattered about alongside his allies fighting a desperate battle. Peorth had become the vanguard, combating the habilis while one of the bipedal fish attempted to take bites at her. Axle was providing support where he could, but he had the other fish to contend with and seemed to be having a tough go of it also. The remaining archer was loosing arrows at the habilis, but it may have proved a threat both to his allies and their shared enemy.
With the eye sitting in the distance, no spells would be allowed and having to fight the habilis in close range would put them at a disadvantage. If he wanted to turn the battle, the first step would be getting his allies the use of their magic back.
“Axle, Chief, I have an idea! Axle, can I borrow your swords?” TJ shouted to the two.
“What?!” Axle asked in disbelief. “I know you’re strong and all with the Frequency but you gotta practice these things to be good with them! Being a Blader is also pretty important!”
“It won’t be like that! Just...just trust me on this one! Chief, if you can hold those fish back it’d be great!”
“Acknowledged,” she answered.
“Su, Kooh, let’s regroup and get ready to retreat that way! We’re gonna try and break line of sight!”
Though neither answered, he glimpsed one of them looking in his direction for a moment.
“Here I go! Avaritia!”
TJ performed a quick sweep of the battlefield, his head on a swivel for any and all weapons he could find. Broken or otherwise, he commanded the spears and arrows that were scattered about the battlefield before drawing them into the air. One after the next, he sent them hurtling down toward the habilis and pierced its hide from every possible direction. It let out a pained snarl as it bristled its fur, its eyes shrinking as it sought out who the attacker was.
“Axle!”
“Here!” The Blader answered as he tossed his blades into the air.
TJ pointed at both and they stopped mid-air before righting themselves in time with his fingers movements. Just when the habilis noticed him he sent one of the blades hurtling towards it and cut its face. The cut caused it to stumble away before it let out a low growl and bolted towards him.
“Everyone, this way!”
He broke out into a sprint with his allies following closely behind. They all steered clear of the enraged creature as it rushed after him. One of the fish got trampled as it stampeded after the Abellan.
Maybe I can use this! He thought.
He was likely in the most danger of all, but so long as he could keep it following him, he could drag the other enemies into the encounter.
“Keep going, everyone!”
If they kept making distance, they’d eventually be out of the eye’s line of sight. Though the area was rather flat, by the sheer multitude of trees going somewhere it couldn’t see would be possible.
As his allies went on ahead he began to converge on the path that Kooh and Su took. He noticed that the mud man seemed to focus on him, but the insect that had previously bit him had continued its pursuit of the girls.
Axle had mentioned something like this. Seems like they chase after new nearby prey to get more blood. Unless they could get away, it might just keep following them and if so...
“Su, can you come to me?”
As he pressed on, he still kept control of Axle’s blades. They followed him at a distance and lagged behind the habilis somewhat, but with it closing the distance, he was in incredible amounts of danger. He skidded to a halt and turned around so he could focus and dragged the blades toward him before sending one into its left flank. He landed a clean hit, the weapon lodging itself in its flesh. As he brought the second around, it swatted the weapon away with a hand and hitting a tree immediately after. While the sword itself was flung into another tree, the one hit by the habilis snapped and began to fall to the earth.
Su emerged from the Heart of Yggdrasil and watched in disbelief as the tree came crashing down.
“What? You mad about what I said earlier?” She asked, grinning impishly.
“No, no that’s fine. But I do need you to act as bait so, stay close, okay?”
She sneered as she clicked her tongue.
“You’ve got to be shitting me.”
The loud buzzing of the insect as it neared signalled that the two had to be on their guard again and they immediately began to retreat after their allies.
“So what’s your brilliant plan this time, smart one?”
“We just need to get the habilis behind that fly and it’ll take care of it for us! I’ve pissed it off, so I’ve just gotta do it some more!”
It took a couple of tries but TJ managed to reclaim Axle’s swords from both Agasura and tree alike. As he suspected, though, removing the blade from the creature was not something it would accept easily. It let out an infuriated snarl as the bloody weapon was withdrawn from its flank. Having aggravated it once more, it seemed to move with even more ferocity and speed to match. They heard the cry of the mud man and it emerged from a puddle of mud before them.
“This way!”
Su took the lead with a wave of her hand and ran so that she was adjacent with the insect. The two found mud slung at them as they ran, but with a few quick dodges they managed to avoid being drenched. As they continued their desperate sprint the paths of the insect and the habilis began to overlap and the latter of the two swatted the former, sending it into a tree and felling it.
“Kinda funny,” Su snickered.
TJ took cover behind a tree and exhaled while Su joined him.
Normally he’d have been out of breath after frantically sprinting like that, but the Chaos Frequency had offered him some leeway on that front. It had more uses than he would’ve thought. However, now was not the time for such speculations.
“We just need to regroup with the others. Lemme know if you see any mud puddles or that eye. If we’ve managed to break sight, this’ll be our chance for a counterattack.”
The two broke out into a sprint with but a few moments to spare before they were crushed. The habilis leapt from where it stood and crashed down upon their location, taking down the tree and sundering the area where it hit. Though it was but a few seconds, it needed to recover from the blow and they used it to increase their distance. Their respite was short lived, as it emerged from the cloud of dust with a vengeance.
“Ugh...this is really starting to drain me...”
TJ drew Axle’s blades towards him and caught them, frantically pumping his arms while trying to mind where he was running.
“You look like an idiot running with those things.”
She seemed to get some enjoyment out of the sight.
“I can’t do that weird run that Bladers do! I’d just fall on my face!”
It came as little surprise to him, but the blades were not light by any stretch of the imagination. A testament to the strength and skill that Bladers commanded.
Su gave him a nudge as she remarked there was mud nearby and guided him away from it. They heard the mud man’s cry and it did appear there, but to no avail. As was its wont, however, it hurled more mud at them as they retreated. The sound of a substantial amount of mud being splattered all over made the Abellan look back, and he noticed the mud man had disappeared and the habilis was coated in another layer of the substance.
It would be back, but not for some time. He would count his blessings for that.
After a time, the duo found their party members approaching.
“Guys! Glad to see you!” TJ said, waving them over.
“Yeah, me too. Still unarmed so fork over those blades would ya’?” Axle asked, grinning sheepishly.
When they had gathered together, TJ quickly handed off the weapons to Axle and he gave an approving nod with his thanks.
“Your orders?” Peorth asked.
“Right, so! With the eye outta sight and most of our enemies dealt with, we can start using spells again. Kooh, Su and I should attack from a distance to get strikes in where the habilis can’t see us. Where’s that archer and other fish?”
“Archer’s dead.” Kooh answered, showing him her bloody dagger.
“Oh...okay then. Ah, it’s here! Split up!”
The party disbanded as the habilis came crashing down upon them and let out a low growl as it sought out its target.
TJ emerged from behind a tree as his eyes returned to their usual brown.
“Frequency’s off, Su! Let’s hit it with everything we’ve got!”
“I’ve been waiting for this!” Su cackled as she cracked her knuckles.
Having revealed himself, the habilis bared its fangs and rushed toward him. The earth before it trembled as the grass flew skyward revealing a jagged crack in the revealed dirt.
“Primordial Chasm!”
Su outstretched both her hands and the chasm opened up, threatening to swallow the creature whole as it approached. It placed it’s feet on one side as it came to a halt, the hands on the other and leapt towards one of the trees before grabbing hold. Su clicked her tongue as she clapped her hands together and the chasm shut before returning to normal.
TJ drew his guitar and began strumming up an electric current.
“Megadeath!”
He fired off a couple of bolts but with each shot, the habilis would jump from one tree to the next and the bolts would strike the foliage, destroying them and causing a variety of collapses. As it drew near enough to dive at him, it began to growl as it primed itself and leapt from the spot.
“Kinetic Breaker!” Peorth roared as she blitzed past the Abellan and crashed into the habilis.
The two almost seemed to come to a halt as Peorth drove her spear into its left flank. The force of the blow sent the Agasura off course, and crashing into a variety of trees, uprooting them with ease. A stone shield manifested upon it before crumbling to dust.
“Axle!” Peorth shouted as she looked to the Blader.
He flitted through the trees before shooting into the air, raising his blades above his head.
“Wheel of Blades!” He roared as he descended, a veritable blur.
As the habilis arose to its feet, he collapsed upon it, his blades cleaving into its flank like a pair of saw blades. When the stance ended, he cleaved it once more with a retreating slash and drew a safe distance away.
“Now’s your chance, Kooh!”
“Comin’ right up! Trojan Armaments!” Kooh answered, following his stance with her spell.
With a wave of her hand the spears she summoned all soared towards the habilis before lodging themselves in its appendages and torso. With a snap of her fingers, they exploded and tore the creature apart both inside and out. Though it remained standing for a few seconds, it eventually collapsed to its knees and slumped to the ground.
“Dead!”
“We are not through yet, everyone! Two enemies remain!” Peorth warned them, her gaze turning to the mud man.
The creature lumbered over from a nearby puddle and let out a groan as it began to throw mud at the party.
“Where’s the other?” TJ asked as he scanned the battlefield.
“Over here!” Su said as she performed a back step.
Though it was a fish out of water, it leapt at her with as much ferocity as if it wasn’t. The moment it touched down, it bounded at her again and snapped its fangs at her. She side-stepped the strike and swiped at it with her dagger but the cut did not deter it any.
“Axle, lend Su a hand, Kooh, you and I will freeze that mud man! Chief, can you buy us some time?”
While TJ and Kooh repositioned themselves Peorth took to the mud man without a moment’s hesitation. After hurling mud at her and noting that she was coming within melee range, it let out a long groan and took a swing at her. She dashed past the strike and cleaved through its torso with a stab from her spear. The fist crashed into the ground and splashed mud over a small radius, but not close enough to strike her.
“Windmill!”
She turned on the balls of her heels and spun her spear around, shaving off more of its body before slamming the weapon into the shoulder and staggering it. Though somewhat weighed down by the mud upon it, she drew her spear back as she charged it with a blue energy.
“Burst Lancer!”
Nine times she thrust the weapon into her adversary, puncturing both its torso and appendages, punching it full of holes. The strikes caused it to wobbled and let out groans but the wounds quickly recovered as the mud began to descend from other parts of the body and fill in what was missing.
“Kooh, you ready? Let’s do it together!”
“Ready when you are, Little Lamb!” Kooh answered as she placed one hand behind the other.
“Let’s go!”
The two both cast Freezing Wave and aligned their spells with the same target. Peorth fell back as the chilling beams collided with the mud man, causing it to let out a long groan while its body was quickly coated in a thick layer of ice.
“Princess!”
At Kooh’s call, the two ended their casts and the guild master approached. She broke out into a sprint before she leapt into the air, her body twisting as she descended upon their shared target.
“Glorious Collapse!” She roared as she slammed her spear over its head and cleaved downwards.
The spear tore through the Agasura’s body and shattered it successfully. She touched down and brushed her bangs aside with a satisfied sigh.
TJ wiped his brow too as he looked off into the distance. Axle was wiping his blades while Su poked the fish with her dagger.
“I think that’s it, guys. Job well done.”
After taking a moment to recover, the party began their journey anew once more.
“I’m spent,” the Blader sighed as he rolled his shoulders.
“It would be wise to consider setting up camp once we have determined that we are safe from our enemies. As ever, we do not have a way to determine time within the Instance Dungeons, but resting is an ideal tactic.” Peorth suggested as she gazed ahead.
“Camping out again, huh? I’m getting kinda used to it. At least, doing it in these dungeons. Unlike you pansies, I don’t need to sleep.” Su said, shrugging her shoulders.
“That’s so nice~” Kooh sighed dreamily with a finger to her lips. “Wish I didn’t need sleep either. But given that’s the case, can we count on you to keep a lookout, G.G?”
The Governor of Earth frowned as she turned her eyes to her counterpart.
“Assuming we even need one. These Sinners might be some real motherfuckers but there are times where they’re pretty hospitable.”
“Mm...that’s true. There are usually some places where the Agasura aren’t or don’t go. Though in the Gourmet’s Valley we camped out after a big fight,” TJ laughed.
“It was rather dangerous, but we did confirm that there were no enemies present. I would recommend that we do the same here,” Peorth suggested.
“Camping out in an Indun, huh? I’d heard you guys had to do it in the last few so this should be interesting. I gotta admit though, they’re a lot tougher than the regular brand, aren’t they? There’s more monsters, the terrain is even more wonky and they’ve got tricks the like that I’ve never seen.” Axle said as he placed his hands behind his head.
“Indeed they are. However, you must not forget that the greatest threat is as of yet to present itself. To some degree, what makes the prior dungeons simpler is the knowledge gleaned from those who had gone prior. However, I cannot deny the dangers that these dungeons present also. Agasura under the influence of Asmodeus’ Dominion are likely present within, and how that power manifests, we know not.”
“And then you’ve got wacky shit like that eye. Sealing spells like it’s the normal thing to do. How in the seven hells did it even get a power like that?” Su muttered under her breath.
“What worries me is the potential that it’s permanent. Maybe if we defeat that eye, we’ll get our spells back?” Kooh pondered, her purlicue to her chin.
“Here’s hoping,” TJ added. “Worst case scenario, I think we’ll have access to them again if we clear the dungeon. We’ve just gotta clear it without them.”
“Speaking of clearing...” Axle said.
As he had mentioned, the group had finally arrived at the swamp’s exit. As they neared it, the puddles of mud and water had all but dried up and they found themselves walking in what seemed to be turquoise grass over the usual olive green. Upon clearing the swamp’s borders, they found themselves at what seemed to be a cape of sorts. With the trees finally out of the way, the group got a clear view of the overcast and grim skies that loomed over them. Near the edge of the cape, a single lone mansion waited, towering over them and giving off an ominous aura. The building was a hue of faded blue, almost grey, with large windows scattered across the front, some with black curtains and others boarded. Some had cracks running through them and the sight of spider webs were upon the sills, though just barely visible. Many parts of the house were boarded up, and in some places there were cracks or flecks of missing paint. The place almost seemed to be in a state of disrepair, despite potentially being inhabited.
“Oh...I don’t like that. Not one bit,” TJ said.
“What’re you scared?” Su asked in a mocking tone.
“It is as you said, Kooh. There is indeed a mansion waiting at the end of our journey,” Peorth remarked.
“I know it’s what I said but boy! This place is huge! Way bigger than what I thought it was when I saw it from the swamp!” Kooh exclaimed, placing a finger to her lips.
“Distance tends to do that,” Axle chuckled.
The Abellan glanced about before turning his eyes to the party.
“What about setting up camp around here? I don’t sense any enemies, and I’m willing to bet the moment we step in there we’re gonna have to fight our way through. That Sinner is probably waiting for us somewhere inside, if this really is the only place we can proceed to,” he suggested.
“I am in agreement,” Peorth remarked.
“Sounds good to me. Let’s head up there a little closer and set up shop outside the place. We’re less likely to get a surprise from the forest if we’re far away from it.” Axle told them as he made his way up.
The group put down their things and began to make the preparations for camp.
TJ and Su walked back to the campsite with a bundle of twigs and some branches in the hands of each.
“Heh...been a while since I last did something like this. Bane used to nag me when Winter would come around to make sure to have a steady supply of twigs to keep the fire going through the night. He’d complain and complain and complain about it but when I didn’t do it, he’d always go out and get more.” Su said as she laughed under her breath.
“Bane was really thoughtful, wasn’t he?” TJ asked, smiling in turn.
“A nag is what he was.”
“But he taught you a lot of useful stuff, didn’t he?”
“I guess!”
The group had gotten within earshot of the rest of the party and could hear some discussion between the trio.
“Hey! We brought the twigs!”
Axle was hammering in the pegs for one of the tents before his head perked up in their direction.
“Oh, you guys got a real handful didn’t ya’? Good shit!” He said, his lips curling into a wide grin. “Just throw ‘em down there by the campfire. I’ll have that thing lighted before the sun goes down.”
“Is there even a day and night in this shit hole? It’s all just grey.”
“It was a little sunny for a bit when we got to the swamp. It was hard to tell with all the trees and the clouds after that, but it seems like time passes pretty normally in here too. It was the same with the Gourmet’s Valley and the 5th District, we arrived at night.” TJ answered placing the twigs down in a neat pile.
“Couldn’t tell night from day for the rest of it ‘cause it was all indoors after that. Not that it made much of a difference for you idiots.” Su sighed and shrugged.
“Welcome back, you two!” Kooh said waving with both hands from within a tent.
“Thanks Kooh!” TJ answered waving back.
Su eyed their campsite before turning her gaze back to the fire.
“The tents are actually pretty well-put together. For an idiot, he knows his stuff, doesn’t he? This campfire is half-decent too.” She said as she glanced at the Abellan. “May as well make yourself useful and help him. I’ll take care of finishing this.”
With a nod, TJ went over to Axle and crouched down as he watched him work for a couple of seconds.
“What’s up, bro? Looking for something to do?” Axle asked as he lightly hammered the peg.
“Yep. Need a hand with this?” The Abellan asked in turn.
“The lion’s share of it’s already finished, but how can I say no to that enthusiasm? There’s still one more side that needs to be locked down so c’mere and hold the thingy for me would ya’?”
“Sure thing!”
TJ took hold of the guy rope while Axle grabbed another peg before walking over.
“Stretch it out a bit more? Mm, yup, that’s perfect. Now just watch your fingers, yeah? Once I get this thing in the ground you shouldn’t need to hold it any more.”
The Blader began pushing the peg into the ground before TJ looked to him. It looked like his teeth was clenched and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, likely from having done the rest. The Abellan blinked solemnly at the sight.
“Axle, how’d you get so good at doing stuff like this?”
“Me? Used to have to do it all the time back in the day. What? I didn’t tell you? Back before I joined Bastion, I used to be a mercenary. Got taken in by a small squad of mercs who found me. Said they didn’t need more members, but that they could use a bag carrier.”
“Y-you were a merc?!” TJ asked, blinking in surprise.
His friend laughed heartily as he began to tap at the peg with his hammer.
“I was, I was! Man, I don’t get reactions like that these days! You’re just a fountain of wonder, aren’t you?”
The Abellan knit his brows as he looked up to Axle’s face.
“That’s a compliment, right?”
“It is, don’t worry. So? Despite what they said, they were pretty good to me. Taught me the tricks of the trade. How not to break my back when lifting, how to set up camp, how to negotiate a good deal and even how to know which employers you can trust. Wasn’t just that, though. They taught me how to be a good Warrior. They’d spar with me every now and again, saying that when the day comes when I wasn’t the team runt, they’d let me do more dangerous stuff during the missions.
“We’d been through a lot, me and them. I didn’t know jack about swinging a sword, but they’d taught me the basics and plenty of the harder stuff. It was thanks to them that I’m the adventurer I am today.”
Axle finished putting the peg in and wiped his brow with a satisfied sigh.
“Why’d you quit being a merc?”
“Wouldn’t say I quit so much as I had to. The last mission we took up? It...” He sighed and knit his brow as he scratched his cheek.
That reaction was a clear sign that TJ asked something he shouldn’t have. He needed to say something, and fast.
“Ah...w-well...you don’t have to talk about that...if it’s a bad memory.”
At his words, the Blader’s eyes opened wide. He grinned, clapped TJ on the shoulder a couple of times and laughed.
“What, you worried about me? You might have a few years on me but I’m still your senior round these parts, TJ! Don’t make that face, yeah? Happy things, sad things, I don’t want you to be afraid to ask about ‘em. You gotta hear about and experience a buncha’ things to grow up. There’s plenty you could learn about us and our world, so who am I to tell you no? I say that, but it doesn’t hurt to be mindful of who you ask and when. All that aside, you’d already done plenty for me, so this is a small thing in comparison.”
Axle got up and examined the tent. He tinkered with the poles, occasionally nodding at his handiwork as he tested the integrity of it.
“The last mission me and the gang went on was to trail a suspicious group of people passing through the region. Word was they evaded the guards on their way outta Aoich and were heading to some unknown location in the desert. We were just tasked with tracking them. None of us knew that we were tailing a part of the Dark Moon’s forces. We got ambushed by its members and they completely routed our force. Killed all of the other members, but they didn’t kill me. The whole thing gave me some wicked déjà vu vibes. Been in a similar event once, but this time we were hunters being hunted. Must’ve been ex-soldiers ‘cause the weapons and the way they fought were nothing like that of what most mercs would use, but the guys we followed had some among them.”
He clenched the blades at his waist tightly, looking skyward as the clouded grey sky seemed to give way to night.
“As for me...I got lucky. I dunno how, but they must’ve known I was a Cerebian or something. Knocked me out, took me alive and next thing I knew, I was in a bunch of cells with all the others. It was there, that Reina found me. Couple of weeks later, I joined Bastion. The rest’s history, as they say.”
He grinned, but TJ could see the pain in his eyes. In spite of it, he clapped his hands together and turned to Su.
“Looks like you’ve almost got that fire all ready to go, Su! Want me to come over there and light it? With a little friction and a couple of sticks to rub together I’ll have that baby going in no time!”
“I don’t need it!” Su snarled as she snapped one of the twigs in a closed fist.
Peorth peeked out of the tent with her spear in hand.
“Would you like me to light it with Cauterizing Strike?”
“You might just blow away the whole campfire, Boss Lady, and Su with it.” Axle remarked, raising a hand.
A small smile crept to her lips as the spear vanished back into the tent.
“Tis’ nothing more than a mere joke.”
The queen followed suit and her subordinate knit his brows.
“So she says, but I can’t help but think she’s liable to do it if we asked.”
The five of them had taken seats around the campfire as Kooh placed a pot over it with a small stand she made out of branches.
“I have prepared some sandwiches for our journey. There is plenty, so please, do help yourselves.” Peorth said as she placed a couple of containers by the fire.
“I made the soup! Just give it a few minutes to warm up and we can all dig in!” Kooh said happily stirring.
“Boss Lady and K’s home cooking? Nice.” Axle said with a grin.
“Hmm? Did you miss the taste of my home cooking that much, Ax?”
The Governor of Water placed a hand to her mouth, but it didn’t hide her entire smile.
“Don’t misunderstand me now.”
“You should stop by once in a while for dinner! We’d be glad to have you!”
About to bite into a sandwich, he stopped, his mouth still open.
“For real?”
“Absolutely! But if you do, you’re staying the night. No exceptions!”
He lowered his gaze.
“Hey hey, slow down there, K. Not in front of the kids.”
“You’re...you’re not referring to me, are you?” TJ asked, blinking in disbelief.
“Dude, I’m fifteen. Do I look like a kid to you?” Su asked, as she propped her head up with her chin.
“That’s not what I meant at all!” Kooh laughed waving off the sentiment. “You turned me down last time, so that’ll be my chance at revenge. You get a nice meal, and I get to paint your nails and do your hair.”
“Describing it as revenge really doesn’t inspire confidence.” Axle remarked, shrugging his shoulders.
“Come now, Kooh, you should not tease your friends in such ways,” Peorth said.
The Governor of Ice raised a hand apologetically.
“Sowwy!” She said, sticking her tongue out playfully.
“Y-you! Try that again and mean it this time,” the Blader snarled.
“How have we not died yet? With these morons leading the charge it wouldn’t surprise me if we didn’t even make it into the Indun.” Su muttered as she laid on her back.
“It’s because we make such a great team,” TJ answered.
“I’m not even surprised by how you can be optimistic about these idiots.”
There was no need for surprises, nor reason. One could describe it as an instinct, but regardless of what it was, he trusted the members of Yggdrasil with all his heart. Be it by words or by action, he believed they would pull through each and every difficulty.
“I gotta hand it to you Boss, these are some damn good sandwiches.” Axle said as he reached for another.
“I am pleased to know you like them. I have prepared a variety of fillings for this occasion, so help yourself to whatever suits your preference.”
“I’ll admit, I’m all about the turkey but what’s in the others?”
“These here are egg salad, these are chicken clubs, there is steak here and if you prefer something lighter, we have cucumber sandwiches in this box also.”
“Thanks for doing so much work for us prior to the mission, Chief. Everything you make is as tasty as ever.” TJ said as he took another bite of his egg salad sandwich.
“Your praise is all the thanks that I could ask for. Seeing to the well-being of my comrades is a small task for a guild master and I shall do my utmost to see it fulfilled whenever possible.”
“You always do,” Kooh added, smiling. “Alright, ladies and gents! Soup’s on!”
Kooh took some bowls from a stack beside her and began dishing out soup into them. She handed one to each of the members and received their thanks in turn.
“How about you, G.G?”
“Don’t need it,” Su answered.
“I get that but just ‘cause you don’t need to eat, doesn’t mean you can’t enjoy the taste of home cooking once in a while! Come on, live a little! Try it!”
“Couldn’t care less about needing to eat, let alone what that sludge tastes like. I’m going back. Call me before you decide to go to sleep and I’ll stand guard.”
At that, she dissipated and returned to the Heart of Yggdrasil.
Kooh puffed her cheeks as she placed the fifth bowl back in the grass.
“So mean.”
Axle gave her a weary look.
“You really like to push her buttons, don’t you?” He asked.
The Governor of Ice pressed her fingers together innocuously.
“I’m just trying to get along with her...”
He knit his brows as his lips curled into a wry smile.
“About that...”
“Why won’t she accept my love, Ax?”
“It’s too heavy.”
Toejam- Posts : 1049
Join date : 2009-03-29
Age : 31
Location : Cake Tooooooowwwn
- Post n°375
Re: [solved]Sanctuary
- Hokey Manor:
- When I looked at my notes for the...manor, in the back of my mind I was thinking, "If it's anything like Haukke Manor, Squeenix employees in suits are gonna come to my house and excise the sin of my existence." I'm almost done and they haven't come yet so we're safe, for now. However, if you hear about a guy with a glowing sword in his chest on the news, don't expect any more updates from me here!
So? Let's get down to it!
I know what you're thinking. "Man, I'm so glad TJ's back!" Me too, dear reader. One of these is a lie. Or both, you decide. More importantly, the story!
This battle takes an interesting turn since we actually see one of the previous encounters in real time. Prior to this it was all the aftermath of battle, but this time the party gets into the thick of it. It does seem a little strange for them to split up, but since they took out the specter, they can at least see and sense each other. TJ incorporating the use of the HoY in his plan was probably also part and parcel to me remembering that I wanted to make more use of it, though they're outta the swamp now so it's a bit iffy on that lol. Swamp water, I mean. Might just be me but...having a character like Peorth following orders feels...strange. Have you ever had one of those moments? Sometimes happens in games where you might fight a tough boss character or something and later on they join your party. Or the rival character. But we had that already with Amata. Think I might just be having Stella Glow nostalgia again or something. While I was writing yesterday I was listening to some of the soundtrack and uhh..well, I learned Song of the Moon, I think it was? Is creepy as hell. 11 minutes and 25 seconds of just creepy boss music. There are some really good songs. But not important!
I'm glad there are still moments of weakness for TJ, in spite of his growth as a character. There are no shortage of gruesome scenes in the novel, but for most characters, they're familiar and hardened to the sights, sounds and scents. Mostly. Axle less so than the others, but as you can see with Kooh and Su, they're not fazed in the slightest. Peorth remains an enigma, but it's rather fitting for her character, isn't it? She wouldn't show it even if she was bothered. Having TJ take a moment to steal a glance and see for the reader's sake would be nice, and perhaps a good character moment, but in this case he's leading her so it'd be bad if he took his eyes off of the path ahead.
Moving on, there's a perspective switch to Kooh here. I know I often say it doesn't usually happen except under certain circumstances, but here I feel is needed. What Kooh's doing is too far for the others to see, and what's happening down below isn't quite important enough to take precedence. It does give us a bit of a look from a different view, since TJ and Peorth are stationed a fair distance away, in this regard to the battle at hand rather than their actions in it.
Moving on, we've got some new spells! Vernal Trellis is a spell made for setting up others spells. As long as there's a surface, she can manifest the spell. Depending on said surface, it can expand further and the size and spaces between can be expanded also. If used on the ground, it can make the battlefield quite deadly, due to the freezing effect it has. Unlike Checkmate, though, it's effect is gradual and starts from the point of contact.
She follows it up with Rose's Ambit which is a spell with two effects. The first is that wherever there are thorns/vines...or stems? Spikes will emerge and impale targets that touch it. The second is the roses that unleash icy winds. They'll freeze a target if they're within the radius long enough, so a pinned enemy will and can be frozen over entirely.
Now, what you don't know about these spells are that they were designed with the intention that they have no elemental affinity. Like Elemental Sigma, they can be used across elements and there are other spells that can be chained with VT, so don't let Kooh's showcase let you think it's a one-use spell!
Next, the battle picks up with TJ and Peorth again just after Kooh finishes her part of the plan. As I always say, all hell is bound to break loose and it does. You thought a well-thought out plan would actually work out? Haha! Impossible! It makes it really hard to write this novel, I realize. Anyway, here we get two more Murklurkers ready to crash the party. With no survivors.
Moving on, Earth Raiser! It's a rather simple spell. It erects a wall of stone, of mud, of...plants, whatever you like. Two of them aren't very effective, really, but effectiveness varies in how you use it, after all.
I was trying to think of a clever joke about the following situation but I'm drawing a blank. The important thing to note here, is that it's not hard to lift the main character. That, and that Peorth is actually pretty strong! I don't emphasize it much, but Warlords aren't called that just for show. In the immortal words of Roxanne, "[REDACTED]" I haven't posted that part yet so it's a spoiler. Scratch that thought. Let Carmen be your go-to girl if you want a strong Warlord. I'd say Turk, but we haven't seen him do any cool things as of yet. After reading a few more paragraphs, TJ makes that remark too. I suppose my tendencies haven't changed over the months lol.
I know I said all hell broke loose before, but it gets worse. It always does. The Murklurkers move in, the Bog Hoppers appear and the Fleshflayers are already there! Fun! Also the eye. Since Peorth and TJ left its line of sight, it started moving about again, hence why it finds them eventually. I do like that Su and Axle continue bantering despite being in the situation they're in. For Su, it's especially fitting but Axle kinda goes along with it, doesn't he? He tends to fit that bill well, especially due to his relationship with Kooh.
Though the plan technically didn't go over well, being able to adjust on the fly is one of the signs of a good leader, right? Having a good plan is a whole 'nother ball game but we'll cross that bridge when we get to it. If it works, and everyone comes out with their torsos still attached I'd consider it a victory.
The next part of the battle, I really enjoy because it really feels like things are getting hectic. By that, I mean, it becomes something of a free-for-all. The challengers use their adversaries against each other, while almost working in tandem with some of them. It shakes up the battle in such a way that the characters don't know what the result of certain actions would be. A spell cast by an ally, they could work around. The habilis getting splashed with mud and flinging it about, less so. In all fairness, it could be considered both a boon and a bane for the party, depending on how their enemies respond to the actions taken. It's a fascinating case, isn't it?
Moving on, the battle takes a bit of a turn as both one of the archers and the Abellan get incapacitated. One of them is dead. In TJ's case, a strike like that is likely to incapacitate him. As he mentioned in his inner monologue, without proper defensive prep, he'll get messed up real bad. He does have the effects of the dance and his song, so he didn't wind up as bad as he could've been, but the size and strength of the creature will still easily do a number on anyone. If the archer getting his bones crushed was any indication, the habilis are quite strong.
Su's spell isn't new, per se. Elemental Retribution was first used by Amata in Rayinth's Vestibule against the statue. At the time, I joked that I would come up with a name for it, and I did! As you can imagine, like Elemental Sigma, Dominion, and Vernal Trellis, it isn't limited by element, hence why Amata could use hers to create an explosion while Su's freezes enemies.
Also that kick? You know I did my research on that lol. I don't remember what kind of kick it was...though. A reverse roundhouse? Maybe?
There's a new spell here too, called Angel's Tears. It's a sustained healing spell, so rather than regeneration, it's cast over an extended period of time. To give you a better idea, most would heal instantly. Regenerative spells can be cast and will heal regardless of what the caster is doing. In this case, the effect comes in gradual waves, similar to a Bard's healing song, and similar to that, it requires the caster to actively be using it.
Almost forgot, one of the moments I like about this fight is that, as Kooh suggests, TJ did learn some new skills and abilities but he isn't a master of them yet. Kooh scolds him for it and for being careless and...well, it's a nice moment. A little different from how they usually are. The reason this is important is because it shows that he still has growing to do. He did train, and he did learn new things, but he still needs to practice both in and out of live combat with those abilities. As is the case with the Frequency, with his eye, and even with his comrades, he still can improve. Viewers are often mindful of that growth. To accomplish it to quickly cheapens the efforts of the teachers and others, to do it too slowly causes the story to feel like its dragging its feet. Whether I have the pace down is yet to be decided, but he did train with Reina this very chapter and it's only been a few days since then. Going forward from there, will warrant a much more scrutinizing eye.
I realize I mention similar concepts often, but in most of those cases it's in terms of personality. TJ's growth as a leader, as the Abellan, as the main character of the story, etc. They differ in his physical strength and prowess, knowledge as a Bard or wisdom as the Abellan. Both fall under growing into his role, because he's meant to serve as both a competent fighter and leader. All else aside, the former leans into him being a well-rounded character.
Moving on, once more, a change of plans to the battle at hand. For the record, as is, TJ wouldn't be able to properly wield both of Axle's blades. As you might imagine, to some degree, anybody could do some of the things a Blader can...as far as swinging swords go. But any stances, unique skills and most of the movements, would be impossible. In TJ's case, wielding both blades at once would be too much. Thus, Axle's confusion isn't unwarranted.
So about the ability. TJ's used it quite a bit over the course of his journey, and as we saw at the start of the 5th District, his mastery over it improved. You'll hear about it eventually but it's already a given. The more he uses it, the better he becomes with it, and we're seeing that first-hand here. Eventually he'll become adept with it and be able to move more objects with greater ease.
Now, about the Fleshflayers, they can't suck the same prey for blood twice. They grow with each unique instance, hence why the one that sucked his blood starts pursuing the girls. This also implies that it got its blood from Axle, so it wouldn't chase after him again.
Nonetheless, as the plan suggested they use the habilis to clear out the enemies before them. In some sense of the word, it does become a wrecking ball.
Also TJ running with the swords was a bit of a joke that'd only make sense if you played the game lol. Y'see, every class has unique running animations for their weapons. ...Most of them do. For example, a Warlord would run with their broadsword dragging behind them on their flank, using both hands. A warrior or any other class(the closest thing they could use to a broadsword was Durandal, a quest item. It had the appearance and weak/hard attack of the swords, but it couldn't be used against anything but the Ocean King) would carry it in one hand, except for when swinging it. In the case of Bladers, they do what's probably most commonly known as the 'Naruto Run'. The generic run animation is what TJ does there, so I gave it to him. Bards run with their guitar over one shoulder, while Minstrels and Pop Stars under-arm while they run. The more you know!
Next? Regroup with the party. The archer getting offed by Kooh was something I enjoyed. TJ sounds somewhat disappointed knowing that she killed him, but it's in realizing that he would eventually turn on them that he came to accept it was probably for the best. Kooh being as nonchalant about the whole thing as she is, is what really makes it a great moment.
Another new spell, being Primordial Chasm. It's a very simple one. It opens up the earth, and whatever poor soul falls inside will get crushed by stone, dirt, whatever is down there.
I thought she used it already, but Peorth's stance, Kinectic Breaker was introduced in her side story. It's a momentum-based attack that lowers the defense of the target struck. Unlike Ascending Lance, she needs a lot of wind-up to get the most out of her attack, but she's very rarely affected by things that could slow her down.
Once the party has access to all of their powers, they make short work of their enemies, don't they? The habilis is a strong opponent, but after fighting for as long as it did and being besieged by the whole party, its odds of taking any of them out were pretty low. After that, it's just to pick off the stragglers and wrap up the fight.
So a short discussion before we finally reach the end of the zone! It's been a long time coming, hasn't it? When reading it back, it's pretty short but it took a while to write it lol. Took me a while to come up with a design for the...manor also. Or at least, the details of it. I wanted it to seemed both lived in, and abandoned. At the same time, I needed to make it distinct from those I was most familiar with, as far as dungeons and zones go. Those being, of course, Foe Mansion and Haukke Manor. The outside might not seem like much, but I did put some effort into the inside. The enemies of course are distinct, but that's a freebie lol.
The little talk between TJ and Su, I like. It's rare for Su to talk about herself, isn't it? Especially good memories. We don't know much about her life prior to living with Grant and Beatrice, and the only people who would have details on that is Su herself and Bane. As you might imagine though, Bane taught her all of her survival skills. To hunt, to make camp, to fight, everything. As you might imagine, he couldn't teach her to read and write but they understood each other well enough. He was a good dog. Apparently he was also a nagging dog. As you might expect, putting a tent together wasn't in his teachings, but she did learn that! In USSR in fact! That's a thing that you can read, right now. What're you waiting for? Go read it!
Y'know, Axle calling the guy rope the thingy wasn't actually him just being in character. It was a "What the hell do I call this thing?" moment for the writer himself. The writer being me. I called it the thingy. Research? I hardly know 'er! I did do my research, though, which is why when it's narrated it has the proper name. But if you only read the story and not this terrible behind-the-scenes look at all my fuck-ups, you'd be none the wiser dear reader! Knowledge is a burden. Ignorance is bliss. Embrace oblivion.
So? We get a glimpse into Axle's past this time around, his far past, rather than near. I had to do some cross-referencing for this part to make sure the information lined up properly with what we learned about him in USSR, and that it introduced new information readers of it were as of yet privy to. What's that, dear reader? You've no idea what I'm talking about? Did I spoil it for you? Well, you're in luck! You can read the whole novel, all 179 glorious pages right now, for free at your own discretion! What're you waiting for? Fun adventures with a cute girl, her "dog" and her uncle await!
My jokes aside, it's nice to see Axle filling out that role again. Throughout this dungeon, he's more often done it for Su, but he serves as a good elder brother figure for TJ too, here. Kooh's very much in the same vein. It's once in a blue moon she'll play the role of a responsible elder sister. Any other time, more or less, she's being her usual bubbly self lol while Axle serves as the party's straight man.
I'd make a joke about the following part, but you can't read it yet. It exists! It happens before the end of Act 3! But I haven't posted it yet 'cause I'm here doing this and/or writing the novel itself. But nonetheless! We get Axle's backstory! And...well, what happened to his merc buddies. In the desert, chances are nobody will hear you scream. Or find your body. Good place to murder, methinks.
Next, dinner time! Kooh asking about her cooking makes me think of the mcnuggies meme. Thanks internet. Honestly, though, I love these dorks. Unlike a certain couple from another novel, they're not actually flirting. This is just what they do. Maybe they are flirting. You decide(so I don't have to)! Anyway, there are no kids present in this dungeon! So there's no need for angry parents to come at me being like, "there's child abuse in this potentially T-rated fanfiction that I will not read!" Thanks! Axle getting mad at her? That part? Definitely sounds like flirting.
Now! The sandwiches! You might not think it, but I did my research for them! Or at least, I looked up what you could make sandwiches out of I suppose. The truth is, I picked them to match the character's taste and to symbolize them a little. If memory serves it was like so: egg salad(TJ), turkey(Axle), chicken club(Kooh), steak(Su), cucumber(Peorth). Why? For some reason or another. Eureka moment, perhaps. Or just a clever shitpost, who could say? Not me, after all, I'm present me, not past me! Past me is dead and gone! Ha! Now we'll never know!
Anyway, update's over! Which means, I'm free! Of this duty, for now!
I'm going to play B4B, but before I do, just yesterday I joined a game, right? A game with 3 randos because I clearly don't have any friends. Sooon as the game starts, homeboy's like, "We've all got melee builds right? 'Cause we don't need any healing cards if we don't take damage". And me, being the team healer I'm sitting there like, "uhhhh..." so we rolled out anyway. Start of Act 2, we don't even make it to the freakin' parking lot before we get out asses handed to us. By the time we did get there, the second we stepped foot inside, one of those morons hit a car alarm and alerted the horde. We got completely overwhelmed and killed, and then one of them quit! I quit after that too, 'cause I realized I was surrounded by idiots. People suck at that game. More than I do. That's a statement.
So anyway, lately my cat's been hanging around my room a lot more. Most of the time I'm not in it so it's fine and all. He likes sitting in my computer chair and since I'm usually gone during the day or night or whenever the hell I'm not here it's NBD. Except when I am here and sitting in it, he goes under the desk and sticks his face into the back of the computer and I'm like, "Why are you there? You're gonna electrocute yourself you dummy". He'll do it multiple times a day. I dunno what his obsession is with electronics and plugged in wires are specifically, but I really do think one of these days he's gonna pierce one and get shocked. He's really stubborn about it, too! Cats! I don't get them! Hasn't been clamoring to go out as much, lately, so I think he might be sick. He's had a bit of a cough, but nothing noteworthy. Still, got an appointment scheduled so we'll see what it is. I think a few good meds and he'll be back to terrorizing the neighbourhood. Though he's kinda old now and there's a new spry cat in the area I call 'neighbourhood cat'. These two, I swear. Maybe I'll tell you more about that, next time. Whenever next time is.
With that said, I'm outta here! Bye bye!
|
|
Sat Dec 16, 2023 12:39 pm by Toejam
» Innocent
Fri Aug 18, 2023 11:15 am by Toejam
» Side Stories
Mon Mar 14, 2022 1:37 pm by Toejam
» Well shit
Thu Jun 08, 2017 12:54 am by Suuba
» The Eccentric Anima's Legacy
Mon Oct 24, 2016 2:36 pm by Toejam
» Under Shattered Skies Refrain
Sun Jan 25, 2015 3:16 pm by Toejam
» Project Hero/Heroine
Wed Sep 11, 2013 4:02 pm by Toejam
» My Art
Thu Jul 11, 2013 9:34 am by Toejam
» Frequency
Thu Oct 25, 2012 10:55 am by Suuba